Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	communion_n	member_n	schism_n	3,619	5	9.7876	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A36253	Separation of churches from episcopal government, as practised by the present non-conformists, proved schismatical from such principles as are least controverted and do withal most popularly explain the sinfulness and mischief of schism ... by Henry Dodwell ...	Dodwell, Henry, 1641-1711.	1679 (1679)	Wing D1818; ESTC R13106	571,393	694

§_o i_o separation_n of_o church_n from_z episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o present_a nonconformist_n prove_v schismatical_a from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v least_o controvert_v and_o do_v withal_o most_o popular_o explain_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o mischief_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o other_o difficult_a scripture_n be_v occasional_o discourse_v of_o and_o some_o useful_a rule_n be_v give_v for_o explication_n of_o scripture_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m.a._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity-college_n near_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes._n p._n 20._o edit_fw-la voss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o 30._o london_n print_v for_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o ship_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o interest_n of_o those_o many_o party_n which_o at_o present_a keep_v up_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_o partial_a in_o dispute_n wherein_o interest_n be_v concern_v so_o much_o more_o inclinable_a to_o resent_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o conclusion_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o dangerous_a mistake_n than_o to_o think_v how_o much_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n rather_o to_o beware_v of_o error_n that_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a than_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o what_o they_o have_v once_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o interest_n to_o examine_v the_o premise_n with_o all_o possible_a accurateness_n and_o candour_n from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v as_o that_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v some_o indication_n of_o the_o resentment_n of_o concern_v person_n though_o i_o have_v endeavour_v that_o the_o way_n of_o management_n may_v be_v as_o unoffensive_a as_o be_v possible_a though_o my_o design_n be_v peace_n yet_o that_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n the_o spirit_n of_o many_o in_o the_o contentious_a age_n we_o live_v in_o who_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o ready_a to_o battle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o concern_v to_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o may_v hinder_v such_o who_o most_o need_v the_o information_n give_v in_o the_o present_a work_n either_o from_o read_v they_o or_o from_o benefit_v by_o they_o §_o two_o i_o must_v therefore_o warn_v my_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o when_o he_o find_v the_o title_n promise_v he_o a_o discourse_n concern_v schism_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o so_o many_o modern_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_a between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n church_n schism_n not_o here_o consider_v as_o between_o church_n but_o as_o between_o particular_a member_n and_o their_o own_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o question_n of_o schism_n between_o church_n but_o between_o subject_n separate_v from_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v this_o be_v all_o for_o which_o my_o present_a design_n do_v concern_v i_o and_o if_o my_o reason_n prove_v that_o subject_n separate_v from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o unsinful_a imposition_n be_v schismatic_n i_o shall_v perform_v what_o i_o intend_v but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o church_n schismatical_a for_o refuse_v imposition_n though_o unsinful_a from_o another_o church_n for_o i_o suppose_v all_o church_n original_o equal_a and_o that_o they_o have_v since_o submit_v to_o prudential_a compact_n which_o though_o they_o may_v oblige_v they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o compact_n last_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o those_o compact_n may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o true_a design_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o those_o compact_n have_v meddle_v only_o with_o the_o alienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o where_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n fail_v there_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o resume_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o i_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v when_o these_o conditition_n fail_v to_o be_v a_o unalienable_a right_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o judge_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n but_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o may_v be_v a_o authentic_a measure_n of_o she_o own_o practice_n §_o iii_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v on_o how_o different_a principle_n these_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v state_v schism_n the_o romanist_n can_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v schismatical_a for_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v here_o use_v for_o prove_v the_o nonconformist_n schismatical_a be_v from_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o a_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o those_o reason_n which_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unsinful_a no_o nor_o innocent_a of_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n refuse_v correspondence_n with_o another_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v suggest_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o case_n will_v prove_v extreme_o different_a though_o we_o consider_v they_o bare_o as_o imposition_n not_o as_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o to_o let_v our_o romish_a adversary_n know_v that_o i_o have_v already_o foresee_v the_o use_n they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o make_v of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o how_o wary_a i_o have_v therefore_o be_v of_o use_v any_o reason_n that_o may_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o intend_v or_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o principle_n sufficient_a for_o our_o own_o defence_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consult_v my_o two_o short_a discourse_n publish_v with_o a_o design_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o this_o work_n there_o they_o will_v find_v such_o principle_n of_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o clash_v with_o any_o thing_n say_v here_o which_o i_o very_o believe_v true_a and_o which_o be_v suppose_v true_a i_o also_o conceive_v very_o sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v our_o church_n from_o their_o imputation_n of_o schism_n for_o our_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o who_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v equal_a §_o iv_o but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a mischief_n of_o schism_n insist_v on_o in_o this_o discourse_n the_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o separation_n and_o the_o consequent_a sacrilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o even_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o separation_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o bishop_n even_o according_a to_o the_o design_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n when_o we_o begin_v our_o reformation_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a not_o only_o for_o maintain_v a_o church_n at_o present_a but_o also_o for_o maintain_v a_o succession_n in_o it_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n they_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o make_v other_o priest_n who_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o also_o of_o make_v other_o bishop_n who_o may_v convey_v this_o power_n to_o other_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o nominate_v the_o person_n whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o pope_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o think_v immediate_o to_o confer_v the_o power_n it_o be_v then_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o order_n give_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o person_n due_o authorize_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o authorise_v they_o be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o

be_v baptize_v be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v need_v a_o new_a contract_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subject_a of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o xv_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o general_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v in_o particular_a be_v a_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a visible_a government_n when_o he_o become_v particular_o a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n for_o which_o those_o governor_n be_v concern_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o cohabitation_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o baptism_n do_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o all_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o remove_v without_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o do_v so_o immediate_o but_o by_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v consequent_o have_v this_o title_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o all_o other_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o correspondence_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o each_o particular_a in_o ratify_v its_o censure_n and_o its_o sacrament_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o the_o title_n every_o baptize_v person_n have_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o be_v first_o a_o visible_a member_n and_o consequent_o a_o visible_a subject_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o first_o receive_v his_o baptism_n which_o will_v settle_v the_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n on_o as_o solid_a a_o foundation_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v who_o be_v themselves_o concern_v for_o it_o §_o xvi_o the_o main_a thing_n therefore_o requisite_a to_o be_v prove_v in_o deal_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v that_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v original_o seat_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o will_v both_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o advance_v that_o be_v from_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o this_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o governor_n have_v a_o power_n over_o particular_a person_n because_o they_o can_v impose_v their_o own_o determination_n on_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o consequence_n to_o our_o principle_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o exclusion_n be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o party_n exclude_v than_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o reasonable_a that_o it_o must_v prove_v as_o proper_o coercive_a to_o oblige_v he_o who_o value_v it_o according_a to_o its_o due_a desert_n to_o yield_v of_o his_o own_o will_v rather_o than_o suffer_v under_o such_o severity_n and_o even_o those_o temporal_a coertion_n themselves_o can_v prove_v actual_o coercive_a to_o he_o who_o apprehend_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o at_o least_o not_o coercive_a while_o they_o be_v only_o threaten_v not_o actual_o inflict_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o design_a coercion_n of_o threaten_a law_n which_o prove_v coercive_a to_o many_o though_o they_o be_v inflict_v only_o on_o a_o few_o and_o when_o they_o be_v just_o possess_v of_o this_o power_n of_o compel_v their_o particular_a subject_n by_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confine_v to_o they_o they_o need_v nothing_o more_o express_v but_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o government_n also_o give_v they_o by_o as_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n as_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o any_o secular_a government_n entire_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o rightful_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n §_o xvii_o and_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v manage_v they_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o to_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o express_o by_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n nay_o all_o the_o presumption_n that_o can_v be_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n receive_v his_o power_n that_o he_o give_v his_o authority_n immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n their_o immediate_o to_o their_o successor_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n these_o thing_n will_v overthrow_v from_o the_o foundation_n the_o pretension_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o matter_n §_o xviii_o but_o though_o the_o multitude_n have_v original_o that_o power_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n pretend_v they_o have_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v that_o liberty_n they_o be_v please_v to_o overthrow_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o establish_a jurisdiction_n how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o alienate_v this_o power_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n through_o a_o long_a and_o peaceable_a prescription_n that_o predecessor_n can_v not_o oblige_v successor_n in_o the_o alienation_n if_o it_o be_v valid_a that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o oblige_v particular_a refractory_a person_n by_o their_o plurality_n of_o vote_n that_o if_o any_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v necessary_a their_o consent_n to_o baptism_n and_o to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o implicit_a consent_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o become_v member_n that_o their_o gift_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a and_o revocable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o particular_a donor_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n of_o democratical_a government_n in_o general_n nay_o the_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n sentiment_n in_o all_o these_o matter_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o democratical_a government_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v one_o instance_n like_o the_o government_n they_o will_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o democracy_n and_o all_o the_o history_n now_o extant_a and_o as_o all_o these_o presumption_n lie_v against_o they_o so_o the_o office_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o innovator_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v they_o by_o any_o certain_a information_n nor_o will_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o suffice_v but_o of_o all_o of_o they_o nor_o of_o all_o of_o they_o on_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o evidence_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concernment_n but_o the_o evidence_n here_o shall_v be_v expect_v proportionable_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o must_v follow_v on_o their_o practice_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o prove_v these_o thing_n with_o that_o accurateness_n and_o evidence_n which_o upon_o these_o consideration_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o as_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o any_o judicious_a and_o candid_a person_n among_o they_o will_v have_v the_o confidence_n on_o these_o term_n to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v proper_o schism_n and_o that_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o from_o particular_a church_n the_o content_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n here_o propose_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o other_o thing_n prove_v that_o be_v necessary_a

for_o this_o application_n §_o viii_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ix_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o divide_v party_n who_o be_v for_o discipline_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o §_o x_o xi_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n prove_v the_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o this_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o continue_v his_o union_n with_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o he_o want_v it_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xii_o 2._o that_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o maintain_v that_o union_n §_o xiii_o 3._o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o 4._o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v this_o prove_v in_o regard_n of_o usurp_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n §_o xu.xvi._n and_o of_o unauthorized_a member_n of_o other_o church_n within_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o 5._o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o this_o prove_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o that_o particular_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o §_o xxii_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n §_o xxiii_o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v §_o xxiv_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n §_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 5._o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n this_o apply_v §_o xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o separation_n prove_v when_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o without_o any_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o §_o i_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o design_a method_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o their_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o their_o respective_a diocesan_n ordinary_n and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o will_v be_v only_o to_o remember_v and_o apply_v what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a 1._o that_o schism_n as_o such_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o schism_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n a_o divide_v of_o its_o unity_n wherein_o soever_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o consist_v if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o unity_n of_o correspondence_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o yield_v incumbent_a on_o one_o party_n rather_o than_o on_o any_o other_o than_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n will_v only_o be_v culpable_o chargeable_a on_o he_o who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v who_o either_o begin_v the_o separation_n on_o unsufficient_a reason_n or_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v exclude_v on_o term_n of_o less_o importance_n to_o he_o than_o the_o correspondence_n so_o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n the_o whole_a judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n where_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n owe_v on_o either_o side_n there_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o obligation_n to_o yield_v on_o one_o side_n must_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o little_a momentousness_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o momentousness_n of_o maintain_v correspondence_n and_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n be_v the_o only_a solid_a reason_n why_o he_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v so_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o interest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o party_n himself_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n do_v in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v no_o far_o oblige_v any_o one_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o term_n than_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o common_a interest_n be_v more_o its_o own_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v indeed_o for_o the_o common_a interest_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o yield_v it_o bare_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o more_o so_o than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v yield_v for_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o unity_n of_o correspondence_n which_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o a_o equality_n between_o the_o several_a party_n who_o be_v to_o maintain_v this_o correspondence_n every_o one_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o very_o just_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o other_o concern_v his_o own_o matter_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o may_v value_v their_o judgement_n otherwise_o above_o his_o own_o this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o only_a notion_n of_o schism_n if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a or_o if_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o such_o as_o will_v make_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o some_o person_n for_o their_o eminent_a personal_a accomplishment_n so_o that_o still_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o subjection_n due_a to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o i_o have_v according_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v schism_n introd_a introd_a our_o adversary_n notion_n be_v exact_o fit_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n even_o of_o those_o of_o they_o who_o otherwise_o own_o a_o properly-coercive_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o her_o particular_a member_n §_o two_o but_o i_o confess_v this_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o sufficient_a

this_o obligation_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o such_o governor_n for_o such_o a_o refusal_n of_o submission_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n here_o be_v two_o part_n i._o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o they_o live_v α_n α_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n thereof_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o two_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o being_n less_o secure_a of_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o unexpedient_a rather_o than_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o communion_n ch._n i._o §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o less_o security_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o this_o prove_v from_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o extraordinary_n be_v a_o condition_n either_o very_o hazardous_a or_o at_o least_o very_a uncomfortable_a at_o present_a whatever_o it_o may_v prove_v hereafter_o ch._n ii_o 2._o that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o it_o this_o prove_v from_o two_o thing_n i._n that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o prove_v from_o four_o thing_n 1._o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n on_o his_o part_n otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o express_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ch._n iii_o §_o 1_o 2._o 2._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n how_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v by_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o ch._n iii_o from_o §_o 5._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v by_o our_o partake_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v ch._n vi_o five_o vi_o vii_o 4._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ch._n viii_o ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o any_o one_o life_n while_o he_o live_v there_o this_o prove_v in_o both_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o negative_o not_o by_o those_o other_o popular_a mean_n which_o ordinary_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v ch._n ix_o 2._o not_o by_o private_a prayer_n nor_o ind●ed_v by_o any_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n ch._n x._o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o 2._o positive_o that_o salvation_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v only_o by_o this_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o prove_v concern_v baptism_n ch._n xv._o 2._o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n ch._n xvi_o xvii_o ii_o that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v ch._n xviii_o iii_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o prove_v by_o four_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n ch._n xix_o 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v ch._n xx._n 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a ch._n xxi_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n ch._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o 2._o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v enjoy_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o ch._n xxvi_o ii_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o their_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n β_n β_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n either_o separate_v themselves_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o their_o respective_a diocesan_n ordinary_n ch._n xxvii_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o irreligious_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a concern_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a division_n §_o 1._o the_o management_n of_o religious_a controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v controversy_n either_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o or_o where_o humane_a frailty_n may_v fail_v of_o that_o for_o make_v the_o error_n innocent_a and_o excusable_a §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o influence_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v have_v particular_o in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n how_o far_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o a_o position_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n §_o 30_o 31_o 32._o how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v schism_n how_o different_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a and_o by_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o so_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n exact_o fit_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a and_o indeed_o very_o rational_a on_o that_o supposition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o independent●enet_n ●enet_z of_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o far_o that_o will_v clear_v their_o practice_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n §_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o how_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a §_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o rational_a and_o historical_a part_n some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n and_o design_n of_o the_o historical_a §_o 52._o page_n 1._o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o for_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v

ordain_v other_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n §_o vii_o nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o viii_o ix_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o these_o person_n proceed_v in_o make_v on●_n order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o be_v a_o right_a of_o simple_a presbyter_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o answ._n 4._o they_o who_o then_o hold_v this_o opinion_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n neither_o intend_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o consequence_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o establishment_n then_o receive_v §_o xv_o xvi_o p._n 491._o chap._n xxiv_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v over_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n §_o i._o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n which_o must_v be_v grant_v due_a to_o he_o even_o as_o precedent_n this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n no_o power_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n wherein_o the_o right_a of_o government_n be_v original_o seat_v §_o ii_o 2._o no_o act_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o body_n but_o what_o have_v pass_v they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n §_o iii_o 3._o no_o assembly_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o society_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a one_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o society_n §_o iv_o v._o 4._o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o right_n consequent_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o precedent_n as_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o circumstance_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o assembly_n itself_o lawful_a §_o vi_o vii_o 5._o the_o bishop_n have_v always_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n even_o as_o high_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v the_o practice_n of_o preside_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o ix_o this_o invalidate_n the_o order_n of_o our_o adversary_n §_o x._o this_o be_v a_o right_n which_o no_o bishop_n how_o great_a assertor_n soever_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o order_n with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n ever_o do_v renounce_v or_o can_v renounce_v without_o make_v their_o government_n unpracticable_a §_o xi_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o election_n by_o man_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v valid_a any_o act_n of_o the_o same_o man_n without_o their_o consent_n after_o their_o election_n §_o xii_o xiii_o this_o right_n of_o presidency_n may_v hold_v though_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o their_o power_n have_v be_v pure_o humane_a §_o fourteen_o but_o suppose_v that_o right_a divine_a all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v the_o power_n the_o reason_v here_o use_v will_v proceed_v though_o bishop_n have_v be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consecration_n of_o other_o bishop_n §_o xv._o the_o primitive_a bishop_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o by_o presbyter_n without_o bishop_n §_o xvi_o p._n 508._o chap._n xxv_o 2._o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o over-voted_n single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over_v vote_v number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o p._n 525._o chap._n xxvi_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o be_v in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o p._n 547._o chap._n xxvii_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n who_o will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v separate_v than_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o such_o condition_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o breach_n of_o correspondence_n not_o sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n §_o i._o as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v application_n to_o our_o adversary_n §_o ii_o that_o by_o the_o principle_n

here_o propose_v the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v their_o governor_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o other_o thing_n prove_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o application_n §_o viii_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ix_o answ._n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o divide_v party_n who_o be_v for_o discipline_n be_v oblige_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o §_o x_o xi_o a_o more_o particular_a answer_n prove_v the_o thing_n principal_o design_v 1._o this_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o neglect_v any_o mean_n of_o continue_v his_o union_n with_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o while_o he_o want_v it_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xii_o 2._o that_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o maintain_v that_o union_n §_o xiii_o 3._o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o 4._o the_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v this_o prove_v in_o regard_n of_o usurp_a member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n §_o xv_o xvi_o and_o of_o unauthorized_a member_n of_o other_o church_n within_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o 5._o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o this_o prove_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o that_o particular_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o §_o xxii_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n §_o xxiii_o 3._o no_o particular_a church_n can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v §_o xxiv_o 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n §_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o 5._o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n this_o apply_v §_o xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o separation_n prove_v when_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o separatist_n themselves_o without_o any_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o p._n 564._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o two_o great_a design_n §_o ay_o ii_o 1._o for_o the_o most_o likely_a notion_n of_o schism_n two_o advantage_n of_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n above_o other_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o government_n thus_o contrive_v will_v be_v most_o wise_o fit_v for_o practice_n §_o iv_o v._o because_o best_a fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n §_o vi_o who_o will_v 1._o by_o these_o principle_n be_v best_a enable_v to_o distinguish_v their_o true_a superior_n from_o false_a pretender_n §_o vii_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o minister_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o xiii_o 2._o they_o will_v hereby_o be_v best_a enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o true_a superior_n themselves_o §_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 2._o this_o hypothesis_n be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o to_o its_o second_o great_a design_n the_o show_v the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v this_o on_o our_o adversary_n principle_n §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o thirty-nine_o xl_o xli_o on_o our_o principle_n the_o notion_n give_v hereof_o be_v popular_a derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o §_o xlii_o xliii_o and_o suit_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o relish_n of_o pious_a person_n though_o illiterate_a §_o xliv_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o reason_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o §_o xlv_o these_o principle_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o popular_a capacity_n in_o three_o regard_n §_o xlvi_o 1._o most_o of_o those_o dispute_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n be_v here_o avoid_v §_o xlvii_o 2._o the_o remain_a dispute_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o even_o illiterate_a person_n must_v be_v suppose_v experience_v in_o even_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n §_o xlviii_o xlix_o 3._o the_o main_a principle_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o §_o l_o li_n lii_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o proceed_v on_o grant_v principle_n §_o liii_o liv._o particular_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a dispute_n §_o lv._o p._n 593._o errata_fw-la §_o i_o page_n 15._o line_n 12._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 57_o l._n 12._o r._n this_o it_o p._n 62._o l._n 7._o r._n church_n for_o want_n of_o such_o p._n 72._o l._n 27._o r._n world_n p._n 98._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 112._o l._n 6._o r._n unloosen_a penult_n r._n promise_n p._n 114._o l._n 36._o r._n also_o that_o p._n 116._o mark_fw-mi r._n tertull._n p._n 119_o penult_n del_fw-it of_o p._n 133._o l._n 21._o r._n so_o 136.11_o r._n aggravable_a p._n 175._o l._n 1._o r._n their_o design_n in_o produce_v those_o l._n 6._o del_o no._n after_o be_v add_v not_o otherwise_o l._n 7._o for_o this_o r._n the_o disproof_n of_o these_o p._n 182._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v so_o p._n 185._o l._n 25._o for_o unwilling_a r._n willing_a p._n 187._o l._n 17._o for_o not_o r._n that_o p._n 193._o l._n 2._o for_o nay_o r._n so_o l._n 6._o external_o whence_o p._n 195._o penult_n r._n prayer_n p._n 199._o l._n 22._o r._n but_o l._n 24._o r._n rigour_n p._n 206._o l._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 220._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 28._o r._n apposite_a p._n 221._o l._n 4._o del_o it_o p._n 222._o l._n 15._o r._n thus_o p._n 223._o mark_fw-mi 6._o r._n vulgatâ_fw-la p._n 229._o l._n 36._o r._n crime_n in_o p._n 237._o l._n 25._o r._n pretend_v

the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n of_o porphyry_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o the_o infelicity_n that_o occasion_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o conceive_v subject_a to_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o above_o the_o seven_o sphere_n which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o seven_o solid_a orb_n and_o the_o proportion_n between_o they_o to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n be_v occasion_v timaeo_n plat._n in_o timaeo_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a world_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o tie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o body_n the_o inferior_a world_n be_v think_v subject_a to_o the_o planetary_a influence_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n themselves_o but_o those_o also_o of_o the_o demon_n by_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v at_o least_o all_o body_n be_v think_v to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a grossness_n of_o its_o vehicle_n chald._n porph._n de_fw-fr abst._n orac._n chald._n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o philosophy_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o these_o grosser_n vehicle_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o her_o captivity_n and_o still_o the_o purge_n of_o her_o vehicle_n and_o the_o quicken_a the_o principle_n of_o her_o intellectual_a life_n make_v she_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o ascend_v and_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n confine_v she_o to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o her_o freedom_n from_o that_o will_v only_o give_v her_o liberty_n to_o soar_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o still_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n will_v as_o much_o confine_v she_o from_o ascend_v above_o the_o air_n now_o as_o her_o earthly_a vehicle_n do_v from_o ascend_v above_o the_o earth_n before_o so_o that_o till_o she_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o except_v only_o her_o pure_a atherial_a vehicle_n she_o can_v not_o according_a to_o they_o ascend_v above_o the_o planetary_a sphere_n from_o whence_o she_o have_v descend_v and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o this_o world_n and_o from_o those_o daemon_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a be_v first_o to_o free_v it_o from_o these_o vehicle_n and_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o have_v tie_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o vehicle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o vehicle_n but_o either_o by_o appease_v those_o daemon_n or_o overpower_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o more_o powerful_a daemon_n and_o both_o these_o way_n be_v take_v by_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gnostic_n and_o particular_o one_o chief_a mean_n recommend_v for_o this_o purpose_n even_o by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o pythagoraean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d car●_n aur._n car●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v think_v a_o mean_n of_o free_v from_o the_o body_n at_o that_o be_v for_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o pure_a aether_n and_o be_v make_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o god_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o verse_n where_o the_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n their_o reader_n may_v expect_v by_o follow_v their_o prescription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o poemander_n 4._o poem_n c._n 4._o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v that_o that_o author_n be_v for_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n already_o explain_v and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o basilides_n but_o i_o must_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o show_v why_o i_o think_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o as_o so_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n society_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o that_o they_o know_v 20_o know_v 1_o st._n john_n v._n 20_o christ_n and_o the_o 13_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 13_o father_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o none_o other_o know_v they_o but_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v not_o to_o be_v 4_o be_v chap._n four_o 4_o of_o the_o world_n so_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v still_o in_o 5._o in_o ver._n 5._o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o the_o same_o way_n as_o st._n judas_n twit_v the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o catholic_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o the_o gnostic_n themselves_o be_v only_o 19_o only_o st._n jud._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o like_o 1.22_o like_o rom._n 1.22_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o for_o any_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o general_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n no_o not_o till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o at_o pentecost_n which_o be_v to_o 13_o to_o joh._n xuj_o 13_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v ask_v he_o concern_v his_o 6_o his_o act._n i._n 6_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v so_o long_o retain_v their_o old_a fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n which_o must_v needs_o put_v they_o into_o very_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o what_o it_o real_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o keep_v to_o one_o visible_a society_n in_o opposition_n to_o many_o other_o it_o have_v be_v extreme_o improper_a to_o understand_v the_o world_n only_o of_o ill_a liver_n see_v there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o society_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o many_o otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v but_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v be_v as_o opposite_a as_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o from_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a impiety_n of_o the_o heresy_n then_o teach_v by_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a debauchery_n of_o their_o life_n but_o pure_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o neither_o teach_v such_o wicked_a heresy_n nor_o lead_v so_o wicked_a life_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o they_o yet_o keep_v themselves_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v then_o now_o this_o do_v plain_o follow_v from_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n

such_o prayer_n §_o xvii_o nor_o needs_o any_o wonder_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n usual_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o limittedness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v produce_v for_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o apposite_a to_o pur_fw-mi present_a purpose_n because_o this_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o time_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o be_v the_o day_n 13_o day_n heb._n iii._o 13_o of_o grace_n if_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o design_n in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o exact_o parallel_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 25_o the_o heb._n x._o 25_o 10_o and_o to_o express_v the_o very_a use_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o refractory_a person_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v their_o censure_n in_o use_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 12._o x._o 14_o 15._o mark_n vi_fw-la 11_o luk._n ix_o 5_o x._o 11_o 12._o more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o such_o person_n on_o who_o these_o censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v why_o do_v we_o find_v st._n paul_n 6_o paul_n act._n xiii_o 51_o xviii_o 6_o when_o he_o use_v these_o censure_n immediate_o to_o desert_v the_o society_n of_o those_o against_o who_o he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o far_a m●ans_n for_o their_o recovery_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n desperate_a and_o the_o use_n of_o any_o further_a mean_n unavailable_a for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o they_o deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o never_o yet_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o their_o first_o address_n to_o they_o when_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o very_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o and_o yet_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o lapser●_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o whatever_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o ceremony_n must_v much_o rather_o agree_v to_o these_o apostate_n than_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v use_v §_o xviii_o beside_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o 22_o of_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 22_o anathema_n maranatha_n against_o those_o who_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o by_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v apostatise_v from_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o that_o profession_n as_o a_o hammond_n a_o dr._n hammond_n learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o if_o by_o maranatha_n be_v mean_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o syriack_n idiom_n with_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o ordinary_a hebrew_n idiom_n call_v shammat●a_n as_o there_o be_v very_o little_a doubt_n but_o it_o be_v this_o will_v also_o suppose_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n uncapable_a of_o be_v benefit_v by_o prayer_n which_o be_v afford_v they_o under_o the_o first_o censure_n but_o deny_v they_o under_o the_o last_o which_o be_v a_o consignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o indeed_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n mention_v in_o the_o 27_o the_o heb._n x._o 27_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o mention_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o refractory_a person_n and_o apostate_n so_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o the_o infliction_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v still_o determine_v to_o the_o 15._o the_o 2_o thess._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o st._n jud._n 13.14_o 15._o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o exact_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o person_n describe_v in_o this_o sentence_n however_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o place_n concern_v the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o relapser_n be_v that_o at_o least_o they_o have_v not_o that_o confidence_n of_o be_v receive_v even_o upon_o their_o return_n without_o complete_a satisfaction_n which_o those_o have_v who_o at_o first_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v unanimous_o grant_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n be_v unanimous_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o relapse_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a guilt_n as_o though_o every_o inferior_a degree_n of_o it_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a yet_o become_v easy_o so_o when_o it_o be_v persist_v in_o with_o any_o great_a degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n and_o which_o withal_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o that_o degree_n than_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o placular_a which_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a sufficient_a reason_n of_o that_o particular_a degree_n of_o zeal_n which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n make_v use_v of_o against_o this_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n and_o which_o may_v withal_o as_o near_o concern_v our_o brethren_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n as_o it_o do_v those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v address_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n but_o concern_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o obstin_n elsewhere_o proleg_n ad_fw-la d._n stern_a de_fw-fr obstin_n discourse_v as_o much_o as_o may_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a concernment_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n §_o xix_o however_o whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v or_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n may_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o reconciliation_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o admire_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o forbear_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o religion_n for_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n nay_o to_o distrust_v their_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o i_o will_v not_o now_o mention_v any_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v clear_v the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o likely_a precedent_n for_o the_o church_n behaviour_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o our_o saviour_n first_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 13._o these_o st._n matt._n x._o 12_o 13._o when_o you_o come_v into_o any_o house_n salute_v it_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v unto_o you_o i_o need_v not_o warn_v that_o the_o wish_a peace_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o same_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o the_o greek_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o go_v no_o further_o where_o salutation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o let_v their_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o and_o particular_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o peace_n all_o prosperity_n be_v understand_v but_o especial_o that_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o it_o appear_v when_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o exhort_v every_o pious_a person_n to_o 6_o to_o psal._n cxxii_o 6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v prove_v not_o worthy_a their_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n seem_v plain_o the_o same_o with_o that_o already_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v those_o salutation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o for_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v and_o indeed_o he_o give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v that_o such_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o ratify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v where_o the_o person_n be_v worthy_a and_o according_o as_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n be_v use_v in_o several_a of_o the_o

visible_a constituent_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o this_o be_v baptism_n be_v the_o solemn_a admission_n of_o member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o can_v multitude_n make_v up_o a_o church_n who_o be_v never_o admit_v into_o it_o how_o can_v they_o make_v a_o complete_a church_n who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o admit_v new_a member_n at_o lest_o how_o can_v they_o secure_a succession_n and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o this_o power_n of_o admit_v new_a member_n the_o result_n therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v that_o if_o these_o principle_n hold_v true_a that_o they_o can_v never_o so_o much_o as_o abstain_v from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o any_o condition_n require_v from_o they_o which_o be_v not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o want_n of_o all_o church_n society_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v usual_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v there_o can_v be_v but_o few_o case_n which_o can_v even_o excuse_v this_o forbearance_n of_o communion_n §_o iv_o but_o in_o case_n the_o imposition_n shall_v prove_v so_o unlawful_a as_o to_o be_v great_a mischief_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o than_o can_v be_v recompense_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o communion_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o opposite_a communion_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n their_o baptism_n will_v be_v no_o baptism_n nor_o consequent_o can_v the_o member_n admit_v by_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a church-member_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o no_o number_n of_o they_o how_o great_a soever_o can_v ever_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o all_o they_o act_v as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n must_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n that_o be_v infer_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o perform_v those_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o if_o valid_o administer_v they_o will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o perform_v but_o be_v also_o a_o crime_n high_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n even_o the_o usurp_a a_o authority_n which_o have_v never_o be_v legal_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o then_o though_o the_o suppose_a unlawfulness_n of_o the_o imposition_n may_v excuse_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v unlawful_a from_o that_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o such_o imposition_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o excuse_v they_o for_o venture_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o especial_o of_o a_o sin_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v of_o abet_v as_o well_o as_o of_o assume_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o person_n will_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o communion_n till_o they_o may_v recover_v that_o by_o lawful_a compliance_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o have_v unlawful_a one_o expect_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o observe_v punctual_o the_o moral_a duty_n which_o all_o acknowledge_v eternal_o obligatory_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o enjoy_v the_o ritual_n of_o religion_n §_o v_o and_o if_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v even_o thus_o far_o two_o consequence_n will_v follow_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o catholic_n peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o even_o the_o abstain_v of_o pious_a person_n from_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v be_v very_o rare_a for_o nothing_o will_v oblige_v such_o to_o abstain_v but_o such_o compliance_n as_o will_v be_v more_o mischievous_a than_o the_o lawful_a communion_n can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o such_o person_n who_o have_v experience_v and_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o ordinance_n very_o few_o thing_n will_v appear_v so_o mischievous_a as_o a_o deprivation_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v in_o these_o ordinance_n this_o therefore_o will_v oblige_v all_o such_o person_n to_o all_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o such_o information_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o withal_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o all_o haughtiness_n and_o willfullness_n of_o humour_n so_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v off_o such_o person_n from_o compliance_n but_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v and_o to_o receive_v better_a information_n nay_o very_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o desirous_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o ordinance_n so_o much_o value_v by_o they_o can_v not_o frequent_o fail_v of_o so_o much_o conviction_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v they_o altogether_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o superior_n §_o vi_o a_o second_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o even_o those_o few_o pious_a person_n who_o after_o all_o diligence_n use_v to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o all_o lawful_a condescendence_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o lawful_a communion_n will_v yet_o never_o perpetuate_v so_o much_o as_o their_o non-communion_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o form_v no_o party_n nor_o join_v with_o any_o which_o be_v already_o form_v their_o difference_n must_v natural_o extinguish_v with_o their_o person_n which_o will_v at_o least_o secure_v the_o church_n communion_n entire_a for_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o person_n that_o they_o can_v thus_o reconcile_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o once_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o compliance_n and_o from_o the_o great_a mischief_n at_o least_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o be_v accessary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a division_n this_o sure_a will_v be_v the_o case_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o far_o convince_v and_o be_v withal_o as_o true_o humble_a and_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v §_o vii_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o government_n as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v but_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o secure_v they_o if_o he_o ever_o intend_v any_o preservation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v rather_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v so_o effectual_o secure_v they_o this_o premisal_n may_v suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n how_o sufficient_a this_o be_v for_o my_o purpose_n that_o baptism_n at_o least_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o salvation_n can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n be_v necessary_a for_o secure_v a_o valid_a baptism_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n yet_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v for_o want_v of_o it_o §_o viii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v be_v this_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o that_o of_o baptism_n i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o understand_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n supper_n infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o infant_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o defend_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o any_o concernment_n of_o my_o present_a design_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o benefit_n confer_v in_o baptism_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o person_n continue_v in_o that_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o purity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o baptism_n i_o be_o sure_a our_o own_o church_n think_v so_o infant_n rubr._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o public_a baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n those_o of_o they_o at_o least_o which_o pass_v before_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v they_o be_v

same_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n because_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v at_o all_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v by_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o may_v afford_v such_o a_o right_a as_o may_v be_v legal_o challenge_v it_o must_v be_v continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o same_o provision_n which_o be_v then_o make_v there_o be_v not_o other_o pretend_v since_o nor_o indeed_o to_o be_v ever_o expect_v for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o if_o in_o those_o time_n these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v be_v expect_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o nor_o for_o ever_o §_o fourteen_o 5._o therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a participation_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o by_o these_o mystical_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v its_o conveyance_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v 17_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o coherence_n that_o the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v before_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o loaf_n 3._o that_o by_o our_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o bread_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o it_o we_o be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o mystery_n especial_o those_o of_o divine_a appointment_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o cause_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o because_o this_o ●read_n be_v also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o partake_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n proper_o use_v concern_v it_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o meat_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o communion_n or_o rather_o communication_n in_o this_o body_n and_o 5._o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o mystical_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o one_o body_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n by_o our_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o christ_n by_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a political_a body_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v by_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o become_v member_n of_o this_o mystical_a political_a body_n but_o it_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v one_o body_n which_o will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o it_o and_o for_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o become_a member_n of_o this_o body_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o further_o clear_a that_o the_o one_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v member_n by_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n body_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v 16_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o from_o the_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v one_o body_n by_o our_o partake_n of_o one_o bread_n be_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v call_v that_o bread_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v his_o body_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o partake_v by_o this_o bread_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o personal_a natural_a one_o this_o plain_o appear_v because_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v the_o eucharistical_a bread_n his_o body_n be_v plain_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v break_v for_o we_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o according_a to_o st._n luke_n 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a but_o only_o of_o his_o personal_a body_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o will_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n become_v one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n by_o this_o participation_n of_o his_o personal_a and_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n §_o xv_o and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n not_o only_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n but_o for_o prevent_v many_o popular_a misunderstanding_n in_o this_o matter_n particular_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o because_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n be_v such_o as_o at_o least_o i_o have_v not_o see_v observe_v by_o other_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v prove_v not_o a_o altogether_o ungrateful_a divertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o endeavour_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o mysterious_a contrivance_n which_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o dispatch_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v permit_v 1._o therefore_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v that_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o mystical_a philosophy_n of_o that_o age_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o st._n paul_n himself_o speak_v of_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o come_v to_o make_v all_o one_o 16._o eph._n two_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o the_o great_a design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o 52_o joh._n xvii_o 21_o see_v ver._n 11_o 22_o 23._o joh._n xi_o 52_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o st._n john_n express_v the_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v 2._o this_o union_n be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o way_n usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n by_o his_o be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o be_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o by_o this_o late_a only_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v first_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o cautious_a way_n then_o take_v up_o of_o speak_v concern_v god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o confinement_n which_o weak_a imagination_n may_v fancy_v from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o correct_v this_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n they_o invent_v contradictory_n way_n of_o speak_v concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n sent._n 40._o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ·_o every●where_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o thing_n on_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o where_n in_o regard_n of_o confinement_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o way_n of_o speak_v also_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o influence_n on_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o independence_n of_o his_o influence_n and_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o presence_n 3._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v he_o under_o two_o consideration_n as_o to_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o as_o to_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o glorify_v 9_o luk._n xxiv_o 26_o phil._n two_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o raise_n and_o glorify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o first_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_o our_o

his_o own_o order_n that_o can_v perform_v the_o ceremony_n to_o he_o because_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a and_o there_o can_v be_v two_o such_o in_o one_o society_n and_o if_o he_o must_v depend_v on_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o neighbour_a society_n for_o a_o investiture_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v valid_o invest_v without_o they_o this_o will_v both_o be_v dangerous_a in_o suspicious_a time_n and_o will_v beside_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o particular_a society_n for_o which_o such_o a_o governor_n be_v concern_v §_o xvi_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o little_a solicitous_a for_o any_o consequence_n that_o may_v hence_o be_v infer_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o my_o cause_n as_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o this_o must_v have_v be_v the_o way_n observe_v at_o first_o in_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n how_o absolute_a soever_o i_o conceive_v they_o to_o have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v and_o how_o invalid_a soever_o i_o think_v the_o act_n of_o presbyter_n will_v be_v which_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n after_o his_o consecration_n though_o they_o be_v those_o very_a presbyter_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o i_o wish_v our_o adversary_n have_v authority_n suitable_a to_o their_o confidence_n either_o better_a than_o conjecture_n or_o if_o no_o better_o yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o st._n hierome_n who_o contemporary_a he_o be_v who_o write_v the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a exceptionable_a testimony_n and_o age_n of_o eutychius_n this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o they_o have_v by_o compact_n unite_v themselves_o under_o metropolitan_n and_o exarch_n into_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o word_n diocese_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o age._n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o frequent_a persecution_n of_o those_o early_a age_n when_o every_o church_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v its_o own_o succession_n by_o its_o own_o power_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a opportunity_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a colleague_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o such_o a_o colleague_n as_o will_v observe_v they_o who_o communicatory_a letter_n they_o may_v therefore_o not_o scruple_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o have_v first_o by_o their_o own_o act_n satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o trustiness_n of_o his_o person_n before_o his_o consecration_n however_o the_o matter_n be_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n in_o the_o correspondence_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n that_o first_o occasion_v and_o procure_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o election_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v how_o the_o succession_n can_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a otherwise_o unless_o every_o bishop_n have_v name_v and_o constitute_v his_o successor_n in_o his_o life_n time_n for_o which_o they_o have_v precedent_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a succession_n be_v frame_v but_o then_o withal_o as_o that_o way_n be_v uncertain_a so_o when_o the_o philosopher_n fail_v to_o nominate_v their_o own_o successor_n than_o the_o election_n be_v in_o the_o school_n but_o this_o will_v even_o then_o only_o warrant_v such_o act_n of_o those_o presbytery_n which_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n but_o in_o these_o modern_a age_n it_o can_v only_o excuse_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v return_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v peaceable_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o many_o century_n before_o this_o i_o note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n now_o any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o reasonable_a chap._n xxv_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n prove_v from_o the_o right_n of_o episcopal_a presbytery_n as_o presbytery_n the_o content_n 2._o even_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n from_o the_o right_n which_o episcopal_a presbytery_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o give_v order_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o presbytery_n §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v that_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o §_o vii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n apply_v to_o single_a presbyter_n §_o viii_o to_o whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o overvoted_a single_a presbyter_n §_o ix_o x_o xi_o 4._o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o any_o particular_a episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n §_o xii_o a_o small_a over-voted_n number_n of_o presbyter_n can_v valid_o dispose_v of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o the_o power_n give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o right_a of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o common_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o a_o objection_n answer_v §_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o another_o objection_n answer_v §_o xxiii_o xxiv_o retort_v §_o xxv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o retortion_n give_v §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ordination_n even_o from_o the_o right_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n as_o our_o adversary_n desire_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o single_a presbyter_n no_o nor_o of_o a_o small_a part_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a by_o which_o it_o be_v over-voted_n and_o our_o adversary_n can_v defend_v their_o ordination_n at_o present_a any_o better_a than_o by_o the_o single_a act_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n over-voted_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o they_o be_v original_o member_n their_o first_o minister_n which_o begin_v the_o separation_n be_v much_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o respective_a presbytery_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o though_o they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o single_a vote_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o government_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o the_o office_n which_o by_o the_o practice_n then_o obtain_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v that_o the_o office_n dispose_v of_o by_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v have_v be_v valid_o dispose_v of_o and_o ratify_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v over-voted_n and_o sure_o they_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v gainer_n by_o their_o unpeaceableness_n that_o their_o single_a vote_n must_v be_v esteem_v of_o great_a value_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o prevail_a vote_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v as_o many_o as_o they_o please_v on_o condition_n they_o will_v divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n

have_v behave_v themselves_o seditious_o in_o their_o single_a capacity_n will_v not_o do_v so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o when_o their_o common_a interest_n still_o oblige_v they_o to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o may_v thereby_o so_o much_o better_a their_o disadvantage_n in_o their_o respective_a presbytery_n it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o such_o person_n to_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a adversary_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n how_o seditious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o certain_o they_o may_v expect_v better_a condescension_n from_o person_n as_o criminal_a as_o themselves_o who_o have_v themselves_o also_o many_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o from_o their_o more_o innocent_a equal_n who_o have_v justice_n on_o their_o side_n much_o more_o than_o from_o their_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n signify_v if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v single_o might_n be_v thus_o allow_v to_o confederate_n themselves_o into_o a_o communion_n and_o a_o presbytery_n independent_a on_o those_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v who_o will_v value_v excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n when_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o restore_v themselves_o into_o a_o condition_n as_o good_a as_o that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o might_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o easy_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o those_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o set_v up_o another_o government_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n who_o act_n must_v also_o be_v account_v as_o valid_a as_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o such_o a_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n erect_v out_o of_o person_n over-voted_n in_o their_o particular_a presbytery_n will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o government_n in_o general_n though_o the_o form_n be_v every_o where_o presbyterian_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o particular_a governor_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v eject_v and_o to_o those_o in_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v assemble_v and_o its_o be_v against_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o government_n be_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n also_o §_o x_o but_o beside_o this_o presumption_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o exception_n lie_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o against_o the_o act_n of_o single_a presbyter_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v all_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_n of_o each_o other_o that_o put_v communicant_n with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v themselves_o that_o deprive_v they_o all_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o church_n who_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o canon_n i_o mention_v not_o that_o common_a interest_n which_o at_o first_o induce_v the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o agree_v upon_o those_o canon_n and_o oblige_v all_o even_o those_o that_o never_o receive_v nor_o hear_v of_o those_o canon_n yet_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n on_o the_o same_o account_n as_o all_o even_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n though_o never_o explicit_o receive_v by_o they_o because_o these_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a interest_n and_o correspondence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o those_o of_o civil_a society_n which_o consideration_n must_v extend_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v so_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o and_o then_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v how_o they_o who_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n can_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o how_o they_o who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v member_n of_o any_o church_n can_v by_o their_o meeting_n together_o become_v a_o church_n and_o become_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o reason_n will_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o reach_v schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v very_o little_o use_v to_o take_v in_o the_o rational_a right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n in_o their_o dispute_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xi_o but_o beside_o the_o same_o reason_n invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o these_o presbytery_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o single_a presbyter_n among_o they_o whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o over-voted_n presbyter_n in_o a_o heathen_a country_n where_o the_o right_n be_v primi_fw-la occupantis_fw-la yet_o where_o a_o government_n be_v already_o possess_v their_o encroach_a on_o that_o must_v be_v as_o invalid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o what_o conveyance_n they_o may_v also_o make_v of_o good_n that_o be_v under_o no_o propriety_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o case_n be_v so_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o property_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o competition_n within_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n stranger_n how_o numerous_a soever_o immediate_o become_v subject_n by_o live_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o whatever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o and_o that_o with_o this_o disadvantage_n also_o beyond_o the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o government_n as_o the_o native_n of_o the_o place_n may_v pretend_v to_o where_o the_o government_n be_v democratical_a and_o the_o act_n of_o such_o subject_n how_o numerous_a soever_o must_v be_v invalid_a in_o matter_n of_o government_n now_o in_o this_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v find_v themselves_o deep_o concern_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o most_o regular_a ordination_n of_o they_o since_o the_o defection_n who_o be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n can_v only_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o full_a presbytery_n of_o such_o presbyter_n not_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o settle_a presbytery_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a presbyter_n from_o several_a part_n who_o be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a presbytery_n i_o believe_v they_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o settle_a presbytery_n revolt_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v justify_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n by_o such_o ordination_n §_o xii_o and_z 4._o as_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n which_o will_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v first_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n must_v on_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v be_v some_o episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a so_o no_o order_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v valid_o receive_v in_o such_o a_o church_n without_o the_o prevail_a suffrage_n of_o the_o presbytery_n let_v none_o be_v surprise_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n as_o presbyterian_a i_o do_v it_o only_o that_o i_o may_v in_o deal_v with_o our_o adversary_n accommodate_v myself_o to_o their_o notion_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n after_o the_o episcopal_a way_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o hand_n alone_o but_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o several_a other_o presbyter_n who_o be_v present_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o several_a of_o our_o adversary_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n in_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o do_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o those_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o episcopal_a ordination_n they_o consider_v the_o whole_a act_n only_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o episcopal_a presbytery_n and_o consider_v the_o bishop_n himself_o in_o that_o act_n only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n who_o can_v lose_v the_o power_n he_o have_v as_o a_o common_a presbyter_n by_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yet_o in_o that_o act_n they_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o a_o ordinary_a presbyter_n because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v

real_o intend_v that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v follow_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v any_o government_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v extreme_o unpolitick_a to_o have_v entrust_v this_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o who_o he_o design_v for_o governor_n for_o it_o must_v have_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o such_o person_n than_o on_o their_o governor_n themselves_o which_o must_v in_o case_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o make_v such_o person_n too_o hard_o for_o their_o governor_n and_o that_o must_v in_o the_o consequence_n destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o such_o person_n without_o which_o coercive_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o government_n can_v be_v practicable_a which_o will_v withal_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v uncontrollable_a by_o any_o earthly_a power_n §_o vii_o 5._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n above_o other_o who_o must_v therefore_o consequent_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o other_o who_o be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o a_o society_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v valid_o administer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o valid_o administer_v unless_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v they_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o administer_v they_o that_o none_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n for_o this_o purpose_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o succession_n at_o least_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o future_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n that_o a_o person_n live_v in_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n can_v expect_v this_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a communion_n from_o any_o other_o communion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o which_o will_v as_o proper_o and_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o particular_a governor_n to_o who_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o particular_a obedience_n while_o they_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n §_o viii_o and_o from_o hence_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o this_o way_n for_o manage_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n do_v follow_v in_o course_n especial_o on_o the_o principle_n already_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o brethren_n who_o live_v in_o particular_a diocese_n be_v proper_o subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o those_o diocese_n if_o the_o ordinary_n be_v their_o governor_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n but_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v as_o proper_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o ordinary_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v therefore_o owe_v their_o ordinary_n a_o duty_n not_o of_o reverence_n only_o but_o subjection_n reverence_n may_v be_v due_a from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o subjection_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o proper_o regard_v subject_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o proper_o due_a to_o their_o governor_n as_o governor_n as_o god_n himself_o challenge_v honour_n as_o a_o father_n and_o fear_v as_o a_o master_n 6_o mal._n i_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a governor_n for_o governor_n without_o pay_v particular_a subjection_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o our_o father_n or_o master_n without_o pay_v they_o the_o honour_n or_o fear_v which_o be_v respective_o due_a to_o those_o relation_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o will_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o governor_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o their_o governor_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o yield_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a especial_o when_o upon_o a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o governor_n profess_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o still_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v not_o sinful_a the_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o brethren_n own_a casuistry_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o safe_a course_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o that_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v than_o to_o hazard_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o refuse_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n though_o i_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o governor_n but_o only_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o neglect_n and_o that_o very_o few_o if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o however_o 4._o even_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o active_a obedience_n yet_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o at_o least_o to_o passive_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o any_o opposite_a society_n and_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o these_o principle_n of_o unity_n as_o apply_v to_o particular_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o society_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v opposite_a who_o do_v not_o own_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o which_o put_v together_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v guilty_a notorious_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o consequent_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o schism_n consist_v in_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o church_n do_v on_o these_o principle_n appear_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n §_o ix_o but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v their_o case_n they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o as_o near_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v all_o vital_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o long_o they_o make_v up_o one_o legal_a person_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o performance_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v challenge_v on_o account_n of_o our_o be_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v also_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a

in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v not_o be_v any_o other_o communion_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separate_v as_o for_o any_o other_o church_n they_o be_v also_o confine_v within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o common_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o confine_v as_o that_o their_o intermedling_n in_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_a irregularity_n but_o mere_a nullity_n and_o neither_o their_o obtrude_a officer_n can_v oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v they_o nor_o their_o presume_v to_o censure_n or_o absolve_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v oblige_v either_o subject_n or_o subordinate_a officer_n to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o party_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n especial_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a ●●cause_n in_o the_o most_o confine_a acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n there_o ca●_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o multiply_a of_o opposite_a assembly_n in_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n can_v multiply_v church_n but_o still_o that_o party_n and_o that_o alone_a must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v the_o original_a right_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o side_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o all_o government_n that_o neither_o the_o act_n of_o subject_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o governor_n nor_o of_o inferior_a subordinate_a governor_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a governor_n nor_o of_o a_o small_a over-voted_n part_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o prevail_a number_n of_o suffrage_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o society_n and_o on_o account_n of_o some_o or_o all_o these_o defect_n no_o act_n of_o any_o of_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n so_o that_o still_o he_o that_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o conventicle_n may_v notwithstanding_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o of_o london_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v never_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v secure_v any_o communicant_a of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xvi_o beside_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o as_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o valid_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v valid_o admit_v a_o member_n even_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o brethren_n second_o thought_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v be_v valid_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o this_o nullity_n of_o such_o sacrament_n hinder_v they_o from_o make_v their_o communicants_a member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o present_a principle_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v assure_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v prove_v true_a i_o have_v direct_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v invalid_a sacrament_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o sacrament_n expect_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v valid_o unite_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n without_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v neither_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o think_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n desirable_a on_o such_o term_n though_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a beside_o whoever_o intermeddle_v to_o repeal_v censure_n within_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n against_o the_o superior_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n though_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o the_o superior_n never_o so_o much_o mistake_v yet_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o practice_n not_o sinful_a the_o superior_n judgement_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o acquiesce_v as_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o none_o but_o the_o governor_n themselves_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o have_v power_n to_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o person_n so_o restore_v he_o shall_v have_v right_a on_o their_o side_n as_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o still_o these_o two_o case_n be_v very_o different_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o that_o he_o actual_o be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o superior_n themselves_o who_o have_v power_n of_o restore_v he_o do_v judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v yet_o even_o their_o judge_v it_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v do_v not_o actual_o restore_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o person_n fail_v who_o presume_v to_o restore_v a_o person_n censure_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o governor_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o his_o restitution_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o restore_v it_o plain_o follow_v that_o a_o person_n so_o restore_v be_v not_o yet_o a_o actual_a member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o restitution_n still_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_n §_o xvii_o and_o these_o same_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o usurp_a subject_n can_v make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v relate_v as_o member_n will_v also_o prove_v that_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n by_o alike_o unauthorized_a member_n can_v never_o make_v they_o member_n of_o those_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o valid_a sacrament_n be_v only_o administer_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o at_o least_o in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o be_v such_o opposite_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v make_v visible_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n without_o a_o visible_a participation_n of_o its_o sacrament_n than_o no_o reception_n by_o person_n divide_v from_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o other_o place_n can_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o conventicle_n in_o london_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n then_o though_o such_o a_o censure_v person_n as_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o who_o shall_v despair_v of_o a_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o london_n shall_v remove_v to_o york_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o better_v his_o condition_n by_o that_o removal_n the_o conventicle_n in_o york_n be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n under_o the_o same_o incapacity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o they_o in_o london_n be_v for_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n and_o let_v he_o remove_v never_o so_o often_o yet_o wher-eve_a the_o same_o reason_n hold_v there_o will_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o impossibility_n of_o a_o relief_n let_v he_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o never_o so_o many_o conventicle_n in_o never_o so_o many_o or_o distant_a place_n all_o they_o can_v do_v put_v together_o can_v make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n §_o xviii_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o all_o those_o church_n if_o any_o there_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v not_o yet_o oppose_v to_o any_o canonical-episcopacy_a of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o withal_o keep_v true_a to_o the_o term_n of_o correspondence_n they_o can_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n any_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o episcopal_a communion_n with_o which_o they_o mantein_v correspondence_n while_o he_o live_v among_o they_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o for_o a_o surreptitious_a communion_n which_o may_v be_v obtain_v with_o foreign_a church_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o condition_n at_o home_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o validity_n before_o god_n than_o their_o surreptitious_a bargain_n

one_o with_o another_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o communion_n the_o divine_a ratification_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n considerable_a this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v their_o case_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o may_v give_v they_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o other_o absolute_a church_n independent_a on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o such_o person_n be_v valid_a sacrament_n yet_o this_o can_v afford_v no_o comfort_n to_o our_o present_a nonconformist_n because_o they_o can_v plead_v any_o countenance_n from_o any_o such_o church_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n §_o xix_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v usual_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o understand_v how_o any_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o consequent_o be_v exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o because_o it_o must_v be_v a_o much_o more_o affect_a consideration_n to_o they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o re●●e●_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o claim_n to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n must_v not_o only_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v for_o they_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o they_o must_v have_v lose_v by_o their_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n while_o it_o remain_v catholic_n that_o be_v while_o it_o maintein_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n correspondence_n therefore_o 5._o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o such_o separatist_n can_v maintain_v their_o title_n to_o catholic_n unity_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o other_o church_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o catholic_n unity_n i_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o our_o independent_a brethren_n do_v a_o unity_n of_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n that_o i_o confess_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o the_o absent_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o by_o every_o particular_a absence_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o union_n with_o their_o particular_a church_n because_o as_o long_o as_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o be_v according_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o even_o when_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o communicate_v with_o it_o at_o all_o so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o catholic_n communion_n every_o person_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o the_o elect_a alone_o nay_o not_o at_o all_o according_a to_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o fall_v away_o total_o and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v adult_n can_v never_o have_v be_v elect_a while_o they_o be_v infant_n but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o and_o that_o plain_o appear_v hence_o that_o all_o agree_v that_o if_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v into_o foreign_a church_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o external_a visible_a privilege_n of_o baptize_v person_n among_o they_o only_o on_o a_o certificate_n of_o the_o baptism_n receive_v at_o home_n without_o reiterate_v it_o in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n only_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o brethren_n misapprehension_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o conceive_v his_o right_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o result_v from_o his_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o right_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n result_v rather_o from_o that_o actual_a visible_a communion_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v visible_o invest_v he_o with_o his_o particular_a church_n as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o correspondence_n with_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o ratify_v the_o sacrament_n therein_o administer_v as_o valid_o administer_v §_o xx_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o very_a considerable_a influence_n upon_o my_o present_a design_n if_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o primary_o admit_v a_o person_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secondary_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o our_o adversary_n will_v reason_v very_o consequent_o they_o may_v then_o very_o reasonable_o pretend_v that_o the_o union_n here_o make_v be_v a_o invisible_a union_n for_o so_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o any_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v reasonable_o plead_v a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o out_o of_o all_o visible_a union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n because_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v be_v antecedent_n and_o therefore_o independent_a on_o their_o union_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n then_o they_o may_v just_o question_v the_o right_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n when_o they_o can_v not_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o antecedent_o to_o their_o union_n with_o it_o but_o then_o they_o think_v themselves_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v just_o continue_v their_o claim_n of_o right_a to_o union_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o their_o continue_v still_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o right_n to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o persevere_v union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o right_n to_o communion_n will_v be_v as_o proper_o a_o actual_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n itself_o as_o absenter_n and_o those_o who_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o it_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a it_o will_v then_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v any_o member_n so_o much_o as_o of_o their_o own_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o invisible_a union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o this_o right_a to_o communion_n with_o particular_a church_n be_v conceive_v to_o follow_v by_o so_o necessary_a a_o consequence_n but_o methinks_v the_o destructiveness_n of_o these_o consequence_n to_o any_o discipline_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v all_o patron_n of_o discipline_n wary_a of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v so_o inevitable_o follow_v §_o xxi_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a of_o catholic_n communion_n be_v ground_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n on_o the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o right_a those_o particular_a church_n have_v as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v their_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v and_o their_o member_n receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n who_o they_o take_v for_o catholic_n than_o that_o which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n must_v by_o consequence_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v

respective_o relate_v and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o deprive_v they_o at_o least_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o they_o it_o must_v also_o consequent_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o that_o membership_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v this_o present_a particular_a §_o xxii_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n incur_v by_o this_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o censure_n can_v be_v valid_a in_o their_o own_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o other_o the_o design_n of_o the_o suspending_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o so_o long_o to_o deprive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v either_o therefore_o he_o have_v still_o a_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v still_o as_o good_a a_o covenant-title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o and_o can_v as_o well_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o title_n what_o loss_n can_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n how_o can_v it_o ever_o oblige_v he_o in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o great_a punishment_n than_o this_o deprivation_n if_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o censure_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o government_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n so_o deprive_v must_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n consequent_a to_o that_o interest_n and_o he_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n can_v retrieve_v it_o by_o a_o bare_a change_n of_o the_o place_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n can_v possible_o continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o union_n consist_v in_o their_o confederation_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o nay_o indeed_o that_o their_o union_n to_o each_o other_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v therefore_o fellow-member_n of_o each_o other_o 17_o eph._n four_o 25_o 1_o cor._n u●_n 17_o because_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n by_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o disunited_a from_o christ_n which_o they_o who_o be_v must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v disunite_v from_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n and_o however_o that_o union_n with_o other_o member_n can_v afford_v little_a comfort_n to_o a_o person_n concern_v in_o it_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n their_o common_a head_n so_o also_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n the_o covenant_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v they_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o one_o church_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o present_a capacity_n of_o be_v a_o church-member_n this_o prove_v at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o any_o person_n to_o have_v be_v pronounce_v valid_o and_o to_o have_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v censure_v can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v he_o unite_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o catholic_n unity_n if_o they_o think_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v divide_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o person_n so_o divide_v have_v divide_v himself_o by_o separation_n or_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n still_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o any_o one_o church_n that_o be_v catholic_n he_o can_v continue_v his_o unity_n with_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o with_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o be_v divide_v §_o xxiii_o hence_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o if_o such_o a_o person_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o church_n without_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o unite_n he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v only_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o invisible_a unity_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o a_o part_n of_o it_o such_o sacrament_n must_v as_o to_o he_o be_v perfect_a nullity_n and_o can_v convey_v to_o he_o the_o proper_a benefit_n of_o sacrament_n even_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o general_a moral_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v the_o merit_n and_o influence_n of_o christ_n to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o vessel_n by_o which_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v convey_v they_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o mystical_a reason_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v convey_v no_o influence_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o supposition_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n thus_o receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v suppose_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o therefore_o such_o a_o communicant_a can_v not_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o such_o sacrament_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o want_n of_o those_o moral_a disposition_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incapacity_n though_o he_o have_v they_o this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o case_n where_o the_o reception_n to_o communion_n be_v only_o grant_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o person_n so_o receive_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v invisible_o even_o antecedent_o to_o such_o reception_n but_o if_o it_o be_v design_v further_o not_o to_o testify_v that_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v but_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o his_o separation_n from_o his_o own_o church_n this_o be_v another_o case_n and_o concern_v it_o i_o say_v §_o xxiv_o 3._o that_o no_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o can_v by_o its_o authority_n alone_o restore_v any_o too_o catholic_n unity_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o because_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o disannul_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o late_a church_n can_v restore_v such_o a_o person_n to_o catholic_n unity_n than_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v he_o to_o unity_n with_o that_o church_n by_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o separate_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o his_o own_o church_n even_o while_o he_o be_v actual_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v such_o a_o authority_n have_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v authority_n if_o it_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o so_o much_o as_o the_o right_n to_o that_o communion_n from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o separate_v see_v therefore_o both_o these_o exercise_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v valid_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v the_o one_o if_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o

give_v they_o that_o authority_n if_o therefore_o government_n be_v a_o thing_n design_v by_o god_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o separation_n by_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o government_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o can_v be_v require_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v it_o the_o former_a have_v already_o be_v prove_v and_o the_o late_a will_v appear_v by_o easy_a inference_n from_o it_o especial_o consider_v the_o peculiar_a circumstance_n of_o our_o adversary_n case_n the_o practicableness_n of_o any_o government_n will_v require_v 1._o a_o power_n of_o determine_v indifferent_a circumstance_n and_o 2._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o governor_n concern_v the_o expediency_n of_o such_o determination_n at_o least_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o submit_v in_o practice_n though_o they_o may_v otherwise_o think_v they_o mistake_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o 3._o a_o power_n of_o oblige_a subject_n to_o a_o passive_a obedience_n even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o title_n to_o this_o government_n be_v lawful_a and_o this_o passive_a obedience_n imply_v that_o they_o must_v not_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o in_o any_o case_n at_o all_o no_o extremity_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v that_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v not_o abet_v other_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o because_o the_o independency_n of_o society_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v within_o a_o jurisdiction_n already_o rightful_o possess_v without_o either_o assume_v or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n beside_o the_o resistance_n that_o must_v thereby_o be_v make_v against_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o no_o opposite_a society_n be_v erect_v or_o abet_v within_o settle_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o government_n in_o general_n as_o that_o the_o authority_n exercise_v in_o these_o case_n must_v be_v valid_a if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o may_v proper_o deserve_v that_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o any_o of_o these_o head_n the_o presumption_n lie_v clear_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o governor_n §_o xxix_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o brethren_n separation_n for_o any_o of_o these_o cause_n be_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a on_o their_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o their_o superior_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v separate_v as_o well_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o by_o a_o just_a authority_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v for_o make_v their_o separation_n valid_a before_o god_n and_o though_o their_o separation_n be_v entire_o their_o own_o act_n without_o any_o express_a censure_n of_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o will_v as_o effectual_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o element_n be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n without_o who_o consent_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v require_v that_o they_o lose_v those_o grace_n as_o well_o by_o their_o own_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n as_o by_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alike_o prejudice_v both_o way_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o consider_v this_o right_n of_o governor_n as_o design_v by_o god_n for_o a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n nay_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a bond_n of_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o a_o separation_n from_o visible_a governor_n must_v be_v a_o direct_a violation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n nay_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o coercive_a power_n over_o malefactor_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n for_o if_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o may_v elude_v this_o by_o cut_v themselves_o off_o first_o this_o be_v a_o art_n that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o any_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o must_v therefore_o render_v their_o whole_a power_n ineffectual_a as_o therefore_o this_o visible_a separation_n do_v evident_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o any_o legal_a notorious_a pretence_n to_o unity_n so_o by_o its_o oppose_v the_o design_n and_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n it_o must_v also_o cut_v off_o such_o separatist_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n in_o point_n of_o equity_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n claim_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o they_o evident_o fail_v of_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o those_o promise_n can_v only_o be_v their_o compliance_n with_o god_n design_n in_o make_v those_o promise_n which_o can_v not_o in_o their_o circumstance_n be_v comply_v with_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o this_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o our_o adversary_n behalf_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o this_o must_v real_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n so_o separate_v from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v particular_o injure_v by_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v invalid_a and_o can_v expect_v the_o divine_a ratification_n §_o xxx_o at_o least_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n which_o will_v venture_v to_o reconcile_v they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v real_o disunite_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n antecedent_o to_o her_o own_o reconciliation_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o she_o can_v true_o declare_v they_o unite_v and_o therefore_o unless_o her_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v reunite_v they_o who_o she_o find_v disunite_v it_o can_v signify_v nothing_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n reconcile_v by_o she_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n now-mentioned_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n not_o only_o of_o irregularity_n but_o of_o invalidity_n also_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o correspondence_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n itself_o because_o indeed_o it_o null_v itself_o for_o if_o she_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o she_o can_v have_v none_o to_o reunite_v they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o other_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o she_o deprive_v other_o church_n of_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o that_o member_n which_o she_o be_v please_v to_o receive_v to_o her_o communion_n and_o to_o own_o as_o still_o unite_v notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v do_v for_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n she_o must_v also_o deny_v that_o power_n in_o herself_o to_o separate_v any_o of_o she_o own_o member_n from_o her_o own_o unity_n for_o if_o on_o the_o term_n now-mentioned_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n his_o own_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o her_o own_o unity_n she_o can_v have_v it_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v any_o other_o church_n have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o be_v suppose_v common_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o will_n at_o least_o show_v that_o they_o who_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o power_n of_o church_n to_o punish_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o particular_a subject_n with_o a_o effectual_a deprivation_n of_o her_o own_o communion_n can_v in_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o reception_n as_o valid_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a by_o way_n of_o authority_n to_o restore_v to_o catholic_n unity_n those_o who_o have_v be_v valid_o separate_v from_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o correspondence_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o other_o church_n for_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o by_o the_o divine_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o

uncanonical_a as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o perform_v they_o this_o plain_o appear_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o with_o all_o such_o establish_a church_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reordein_n their_o clergy_n when_o they_o come_v over_o to_o they_o they_o can_v therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o our_o first_o bishop_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o their_o own_o church_n have_v all_o that_o power_n give_v they_o at_o their_o consecration_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o succession_n since_o continue_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a uncanonicalness_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o maintain_v this_o succession_n beside_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v the_o unobligingness_n of_o canon_n in_o their_o case_n beside_o what_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v perform_v canonical_o even_o by_o the_o then_o establish_a canon_n of_o their_o own_o church_n beside_o that_o that_o be_v a_o pretence_n wherein_o they_o be_v too_o much_o party_n to_o be_v our_o competent_a judge_n however_o if_o all_o they_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o canonical_a defect_n as_o themselves_o can_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n judge_v sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v the_o whole_a performance_n §_o xiii_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o oblige_v particular_a church_n to_o as_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o other_o church_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o have_v oblige_v subject_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o church_n because_o by_o his_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o separate_a church_n must_v be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n upon_o their_o separation_n from_o other_o church_n as_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o our_o principle_n that_o particular_a subject_n be_v upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o own_o church_n it_o rather_o appear_v that_o abate_v what_o obligation_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o compact_n god_n have_v make_v they_o equal_a when_o he_o have_v contrive_v no_o obligation_n in_o interest_n to_o make_v one_o yield_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o presume_v the_o cause_n right_o because_o it_o be_v she_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o way_n of_o decide_v such_o difference_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a proper_a for_o those_o who_o be_v exact_o equal_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a original_a design_n of_o those_o compact_n whereby_o particular_a church_n have_v voluntary_o submit_v to_o restriction_n of_o their_o original_a power_n be_v only_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v have_v her_o censure_n confirm_v in_o all_o other_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o be_v original_o her_o own_o subject_n not_o to_o gain_v a_o power_n over_o any_o other_o subject_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o power_n any_o far_a than_o be_v requisite_a to_o oblige_v she_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o equity_n to_o they_o which_o whatever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o that_o community_n of_o church_n which_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o such_o compact_n to_o maintain_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n yet_o can_v in_o any_o equity_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o to_o make_v she_o absolute_o subject_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o community_n §_o vi_o in_o manage_v therefore_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explain_v i_o have_v indeed_o insist_v on_o such_o principle_n which_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a and_o surprise_v to_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o but_o certain_o much_o more_o likely_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o subject_a than_o any_o i_o know_v of_o promote_v by_o any_o other_o discourse_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o management_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o withal_o much_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o second_o historical_a part._n that_o they_o be_v peculiar_o fit_v to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o subject_a above_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n hitherto_o promote_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o whither_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n who_o desire_v before_o his_o read_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o have_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o these_o principle_n beside_o to_o facilitate_v his_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v there_o say_v and_o withal_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v in_o short_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o manage_v it_o i_o have_v prefix_v a_o short_a account_n of_o it_o digest_v into_o the_o several_a proposition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o rank_v in_o the_o natural_a order_n wherein_o they_o follow_v each_o other_o with_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v particular_o prove_v and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v in_o short_a what_o topic_n be_v insist_v on_o for_o their_o proof_n those_o he_o may_v also_o find_v in_o the_o content_n of_o those_o chapter_n immediate_o subjoin_v this_o way_n of_o order_v they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v the_o whole_a discourse_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o it_o and_o for_o he_o who_o have_v to_o recollect_v what_o influence_n every_o particular_a discourse_n have_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o different_a principle_n each_o of_o they_o do_v grant_v thing_n which_o other_o deny_v but_o by_o these_o reference_n every_o one_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v that_o particular_a proposition_n discourse_v which_o he_o particular_o doubt_v of_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o those_o who_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v willing_a to_o shorten_v their_o pain_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v rather_o entreat_v he_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v pain_n on_o a_o subject_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o and_o so_o worthy_a of_o his_o pain_n rather_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a which_o will_v best_o qualify_v he_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o particular_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o connexion_n the_o reason_n will_v appear_v more_o solid_a and_o convince_a when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o the_o train_n of_o consequence_n than_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a §_o vii_o and_o the_o least_o that_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v from_o a_o candid_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o much_o great_a importance_n than_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v controversy_n the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o this_o be_v but_o very_o necessary_a for_o that_o multitude_n of_o well-meaning_a person_n among_o we_o who_o go_v indifferent_o to_o the_o church_n or_o conventicle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o officiate_n in_o either_o place_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o judge_n how_o far_o their_o good_a meaning_n may_v go_v to_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n while_o they_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o desirous_a of_o conviction_n and_o can_v find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o so_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a meaning_n though_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v less_o impute_v while_o they_o sincere_o seek_v for_o information_n the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o st._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n for_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o have_v do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o zeal_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o schism_n possible_a to_o be_v commit_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o breach_n on_o both_o side_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o either_o we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o exercise_v our_o authority_n over_o they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o such_o authority_n or_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o refuse_v their_o obedience_n if_o we_o have_v

exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o this_o prove_v as_o to_o both_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o for_o prove_v this_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o we_o can_v so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o supposition_n of_o our_o less_o security_n without_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o inexpedient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v this_o external_a communion_n §_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o adversary_n §_o xi_o xii_o p._n 55._o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o head_n that_o for_o prove_v this_o want_n of_o so_o solid_a assurance_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o however_o god_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n without_o this_o external_a communion_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o case_n indeed_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o confidence_n and_o that_o at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o iu_o the_o former_a head_n prove_v in_o both_o particular_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o extraordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v conjecture_n concern_v the_o divine_a uncovenant_v goodness_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o assurance_n ground_v on_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v afford_v any_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v the_o extreme_a difficulty_n of_o make_v application_n of_o what_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o divine_a uncovenant_v goodness_n to_o particular_a case_n §_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o the_o particular_n necessary_a for_o assurance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o his_o uncovenant_v goodness_n §_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v from_o those_o general_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o by_o express_a revelation_n this_o prove_v by_o three_o degree_n §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o 3._o these_o expectation_n from_o extraordinary_n not_o seasonable_a in_o our_o adversary_n case_n who_o may_v obtain_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o concession_n not_o sinful_a §_o xxiii_o 4._o the_o relief_n by_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o god_n uncovenant_v goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v render_v more_o difficult_a since_o the_o establishment_n of_o ordinary_n §_o xxiv_o xxv_o xxvi_o xxvii_o p._n 66._o chap._n iii_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n must_v be_v promise_n convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n §_o ay_o ii_o 2._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n at_o least_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a church_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n any_o one_o life_n be_v that_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bad_a by_o any_o while_o he_o live_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n this_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o iii_o iu_o this_o prove_v by_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v by_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n §_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o p._n 89._o chap._n iu._n 2._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o our_o partake_n in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v this_o clear_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o partake_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n of_o initiation_n into_o and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v and_o maintain_v a_o legal_a interest_n in_o it_o §_o ay_o ii_o a_o objection_n urge_v and_o answer_v the_o assertion_n prove_v from_o god_n actual_a establishment_n §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o external_a solemnity_n be_v punctual_o observe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o covenanter_n §_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o xvi_o p._n 109._o chap._n v._n 2._o god_n be_v also_o concern_v to_o see_v the_o same_o external_a solemnity_n observe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o governor_n 1._o he_o be_v as_o a_o governor_n concern_v to_o confederate_a we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a 1._o that_o he_o may_v thus_o secure_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o as_o a_o covenanter_n §_o ay_o two_o iii_o the_o forementioned_a point_n prove_v §_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x._o 2._o that_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v even_o to_o man_n that_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n how_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o government_n how_o necessary_a a_o visible_a society_n be_v for_o make_v this_o appear_v to_o other_o §_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o 2._o he_o be_v as_o a_o governor_n concern_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v prove_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o its_o actual_a performance_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o p._n 131._o chap._n vi_o both_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v concern_v god_n as_o a_o governor_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v attein_v by_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o §_o i._o 1._o that_o of_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o whole_a hypothesis_n promote_v in_o this_o discourse_n for_o this_o purpose_n §_o two_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o 2._o that_o of_o secure_v our_o performance_n of_o duty_n §_o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o p._n 138_o chap._n vii_o 2._o that_o at_o least_o our_o partake_n in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o ay_o ii_o this_o prove_v by_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v positive_a argument_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o positive_a argument_n against_o we_o §_o iii_o iv_o five_o vi_o vii_o 2._o that_o no_o argument_n can_v comfort_v but_o such_o as_o may_v external_o appear_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v §_o viii_o 3._o our_o partake_n of_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v at_o least_o the_o only_a argument_n appear_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o

a_o further_a presumption_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xiii_o p._n 156._o chap._n viii_o 3._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o i._o the_o church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a uncapable_a of_o be_v communicate_v with_o external_o §_o two_o iii_o that_o all_o thing_n here_o contrive_v be_v exact_o fit_v for_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o other_o §_o iv_o v._o p._n 163._o chap._n ix_o 2._o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o particular_o that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v §_o i._o 1._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_a communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v this_o prove_v by_o several_a degree_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n premise_v the_o former_a §_o iii_o iu_o the_o late_a §_o v._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o vi_o prove_v two_o way_n 1._o exclusive_o of_o other_o mean_n of_o gain_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n §_o vii_o viii_o 1._o of_o the_o word_n preach_v some_o thing_n premise_v §_o ix_o x_o xi_o xii_o 1._o much_o of_o the_o grace_n convey_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v undoubted_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o xiii_o fourteen_o xv._o 2._o there_o be_v reason_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n why_o such_o grace_n may_v be_v expect_v then_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v now_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o person_n who_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o other_o proper_a reason_n necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v §_o xvii_o 4._o that_o grace_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expect_v in_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v yet_o not_o so_o probable_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o person_n unauthorized_a especial_o if_o they_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n §_o xviii_o xix_o 5._o it_o be_v yet_o further_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o grace_n which_o which_o may_v now_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v at_o any_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n while_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n §_o xx_o xxi_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o very_o doubtful_a whether_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o auditor_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v there_o receive_v that_o further_a assistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v they_o to_o practice_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o 7._o this_o first_o grace_n of_o persuasion_n if_o we_o suppose_v it_o alone_o to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v full_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v §_o xxv_o 8._o the_o grace_n here_o receive_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o some_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v while_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o which_o therefore_o can_v alone_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n himself_o §_o xxvi_o p._n 166._o chap._n x._o the_o exclusive_a part_n prove_v 2._o as_o to_o prayer_n that_o neither_o this_o alone_a nor_o the_o grace_n which_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o objection_n propose_v §_o ay_o ii_o the_o answer_n 1._o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v such_o §_o iii_o 2._o no_o prayer_n can_v expect_v acceptance_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o sinner_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o offer_v they_o §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n than_o what_o be_v ordinary_o observe_v by_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n §_o v._o 4._o it_o be_v no_o way_n safe_a for_o we_o to_o venture_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o neglect_v they_o this_o prove_v by_o several_a degre●●_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o vi_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o raise_v devotion_n by_o the_o sensible_a representation_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o these_o sacrament_n §_o vii_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o sensible_a representation_n be_v the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o viii_o though_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o his_o design_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o pay_v their_o obedience_n at_o their_o own_o discretion_n §_o ix_o 5._o another_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v prove_v the_o confederate_a subject_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o oblige_a subject_n in_o it_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o governor_n it_o be_v no_o way_n convenient_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v excuse_v from_o these_o establishment_n upon_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v real_o perfect_a will_v not_o make_v this_o use_n of_o such_o pretence_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n §_o x._o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o public_a §_o xi_o xii_o xiii_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a actual_a establishment_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n convey_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o perfection_n of_o the_o person_n §_o fourteen_o and_o of_o his_o prayer_n §_o xv._o 6._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o allow_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n atteinable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o can_v in_o reason_n excuse_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n need_v the_o gift_n of_o each_o other_o §_o xvi_o they_o need_v particular_o those_o gift_n which_o belong_v to_o government_n §_o xvii_o all_o the_o other_o member_n need_v the_o head_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o person_n eminent_o gift_v §_o xviii_o this_o head_n not_o a_o head_n of_o dignity_n only_o but_o also_o of_o influence_n and_o authority_n §_o xix_o though_o they_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a society_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o good_a they_o may_v do_v to_o other_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o as_o platonist_n and_o as_o christian_n §_o xx._n p._n 191._o chap._n xi_o 7._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o their_o conversion_n this_o prove_v from_o st._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o case_n of_o separation_n §_o i._o st._n joh._n xvii_o 9_o §_o ii_o where_o by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v give_v by_o external_a profession_n §_o iii_o by_o the_o world_n all_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n §_o iv_o v._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n §_o vi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 1_o

st._n joh._n v._n concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n §_o vii_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v leave_v the_o orthodox_n party_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 2_o st._n joh._n 10_o 11._o §_o xii_o pardon_v possible_a for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o admission_n into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o much_o more_o difficult_a for_o relapser_n than_o other_o the_o late_a part_n prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n two_o 21_o §_o xiii_o and_o from_o heb_fw-mi x._o 25_o 26_o 27._o §_o fourteen_o xv._o and_o from_o heb._n twelve_o 15_o 17._o 1_o joh._n v._o 16_o §_o xvi_o and_o from_o other_o argument_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o xix_o xx._n a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o xxi_o obj._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o total_a relapse_n from_o christianity_n not_o from_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o another_o §_o xxii_o that_o life_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n §_o xxiii_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a principle_n of_o life_n §_o xxiv_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o §_o xxv_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v the_o same_o candour_n in_o expound_v other_o text_n produce_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o produce_v against_o they_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o those_o time_n do_v general_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v so_o §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o reason_v use_v in_o those_o dispute_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xxx_o p._n 212._o chap._n xii_o 8._o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n the_o philosophical_a ●_z of_o those_o age_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n §_o i._o how_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v receive_v first_o into_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n thence_o take_v up_o by_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n §_o ii_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o may_v make_v they_o in_o interest_n favourable_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n §_o iii_o particular_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o mystical_a priesthood_n may_v make_v they_o less_o solicitous_a for_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o levitical_a external_a priesthood_n §_o iu_o instance_n of_o several_a like_o mistake_n of_o those_o time_n in_o reason_v from_o mystical_a title_n §_o v._o how_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v wherever_o it_o have_v prevail_v even_o among_o our_o modern_a enthusiast_n §_o vi_o inference_n 1._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n §_o vii_o that_o the_o prudential_a establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o secure_a §_o viii_o inf._n 2._o hence_o may_v appear_v the_o insecurity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o general_a from_o mystical_a title_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o external_a observance_n §_o ix_o x_o inf._n 3._o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o legislator_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n borrow_v it_o §_o xi_o inf._n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v also_o not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n §_o xii_o inf._n 5._o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o never_o intend_v this_o plea_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o initiation_n then_o use_v to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v answerable_a among_o christian_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o inf._n 6._o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o pay_v any_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o xv._o and_o this_o very_o rational_o on_o the_o hypothesis_n then_o receive_v §_o xvi_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o those_o exteritor_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a institution_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o adversary_n case_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o §_o xviii_o p._n 247._o chap._n xiii_o last_o this_o sin_n of_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v high_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o extreme_o dangerous_a §_o i._o this_o prove_v from_o heb._n vi_fw-la the_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a author_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o lap●●s_n not_o from_o a_o good_a life_n but_o from_o the_o true_a communion_n §_o ji.iii._n this_o prove_v particular_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o place_n illumination_n put_v for_o baptism_n both_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n baptism_n give_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n §_o iu._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v accompany_v baptism_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o title_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n than_o afterward_o §_o v._o how_o proper_o this_o title_n be_v give_v it_o as_o a_o lesser_a purgative_n mystery_n fire_v the_o most_o purgative_n element_n §_o vi_o and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o purgativeness_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n have_v be_v before_o particular_o describe_v §_o vii_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o text_n apply_v to_o baptism_n §_o viii_o that_o separate_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o time_n baptism_n a_o solemnity_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o school_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o master_n §_o ix_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o master_n but_o to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n to_o their_o chair_n §_o x._o the_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n by_o fall_v away_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o interpretative_o how_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n in_o those_o time_n §_o xi_o xii_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xiii_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n §_o fourteen_o the_o application_n of_o this_o also_o to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xv._o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o renew_v the_o lapser_n here_o speak_v of_o §_o xviii_o a_o objection_n §_o xix_o answer_v §_o xx._n application_n to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o p._n 267._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardonableness_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n for_o bear_v with_o a_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o pardonable_a §_o ay_o ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a §_o iii_o iu_o two_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o the_o israelite_n §_o v._o this_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o §_o vi_o our_o saviour_n use_v herein_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v notorious_a to_o the_o jew_n §_o vii_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o same_o with_o grieve_v of_o christ._n §_o viii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n

p._n 239._o l._n 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 240._o l._n 23._o r._n that_o as_o p._n 241._o l._n 30._o r._n also_o separate_v p._n 245._o l._n 35._o r._n therefore_o as_o p._n 247._o del_o marginem_fw-la and_o add_v ad_fw-la not_o a_o p._n 248._o p._n 248._o l._n 6._o r._n excuse_n mark_fw-mi 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 249._o l._n 16._o r._n to_o they_o p._n 250._o mark_fw-mi 10._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 254._o l._n 15._o r._n there_o p._n 256._o l._n 14._o del_o that_o p._n 259._o l._n 21._o r._n severity_n p._n 261._o mark_fw-mi 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 262._o mark_fw-mi 17._o r._n poliorcetes_n p._n 263._o mark_fw-mi psal._n l._n p._n 276._o l._n 15_o r._n xeno_n 279.32_o ingenuous_o p._n 281._o l._n 1._o r._n guilt_n p._n 291._o l._n 34._o r._n extreme_o p._n 295._o l_o 14._o r._n then_o l._n 35._o r._n sin_n p._n 297._o l._n 33._o r._n far_o p._n 307._o l._n 17._o r._n faxit_fw-la p._n 308._o l._n 29._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n r._n breath_n p._n 309._o l._n 17._o r._n of_o pure_a l._n 24._o r._n wink_n p._n 310._o l._n 21._o r._n which_o l._n 26._o r._n soul_n p._n 311._o l._n 18._o r._n and._n l._n 23._o r._n poet_n be_v l._n 26._o r._n be_v yet_o p._n 313._o l._n 4._o del_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_o with_o p._n 35._o l._n 5._o r._n think_v strange_a l._n 31._o r._n which_o p._n 319._o l._n 4._o r._n on_o l._n 9_o r._n be_v yet_o p._n 323._o l._n 29._o r._n prove_v without_o p._n 326._o r._n spirit_n only_o p._n 336._o mark_fw-mi 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 337._o r._n the_o return_n of_o soul_n p._n 342._o l._n 23._o r._n be_v not_o p._n 361._o l._n 19_o r._n for_o l._n 27._o r._n consider_v we_o p._n 362._o l._n 21._o r._n then_o p._n 363._o l._n 4._o r._n need_v a._n p._n 369._o l._n 16._o r._n propagation_n l._n 17._o r._n invention_n p._n 373._o l._n 5._o r._n intention_n l._n 35._o r._n the._n p._n 376._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 377._o mark_fw-mi 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 378._o mark_fw-mi 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 380._o l._n 38._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 394._o l._n 6._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_fw-mi 4._o r._n numenio_n p._n 396._o l._n 10._o r._n know_v l._n 30._o r._n a_o mystery_n p._n 397._o l._n 22._o r._n be_v p._n 403._o l._n 9_o r._n new_a p._n 425._o l._n 17._o r._n please_v whatever_o p._n 442._o penult_n r._n text_n p._n 443._o l._n 34._o r._n there_o p._n 447._o l._n 21._o del_o he_o l._n 22._o del_o to_o p._n 450._o l._n 25._o r._n the_o spirit_n p._n 461._o l._n 25._o r._n prosecution_n p._n 463._o l._n 25._o r._n power_n p._n 478_o l._n 18._o r._n former_a p._n 482._o l._n 1._o r._n loss_n p._n 495._o l._n 10_o r._n favourable_a p._n 498._o mark_fw-mi l._n 8._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 546._o 11._o r._n it_o p._n 550._o l._n 22._o del_o not_o p._n 597._o l._n 22._o r._n the._n p._n 604._o l._n 1._o r._n lot_n p._n 614._o l._n 31._o del_o not_o p._n 619._o l._n 17._o r._n another_o the_o introduction_n the_o content_n the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o all_o irreligious_a as_o well_o as_o religious_a concern_v the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a division_n §_o 1._o the_o management_n of_o religious_a controversy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v best_o answer_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o useful_a controvertist_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o most_o prudent_a rule_n of_o manage_v controversy_n either_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n itself_o or_o where_o humane_a frailty_n may_v fail_v of_o that_o for_o make_v the_o error_n innocent_a and_o excusable_a §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o influence_n this_o design_n of_o peace_n will_v have_v particular_o in_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v debate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n how_o far_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o a_o position_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a §_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o that_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n §_o 30_o 31_o 32._o how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v schism_n how_o different_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v by_o they_o who_o make_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a and_o by_o they_o who_o make_v it_o not_o so_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n exact_o fit_v to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n being_n no_o body_n politic_a and_o indeed_o very_o rational_a upon_o that_o supposition_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o independent_a tenet_n of_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n original_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o far_o that_o will_v clear_v their_o practice_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n §_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o how_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v state_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a §_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o a_o account_n of_o the_o division_n of_o this_o work_n into_o the_o rational_a and_o historical_a part_n some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o usefulness_n and_o design_n of_o the_o historical_a §_o 52._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n at_o present_a so_o extreme_o desirable_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o intrinsic_a charitableness_n but_o it_o be_v many_o happy_a influence_n on_o our_o dear_a interest_n not_o only_o sacred_a but_o secular_a that_o he_o must_v be_v as_o imprudent_a as_o impious_a as_o inhuman_a as_o vnconscientious_a as_o little_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o country_n as_o of_o a_o lover_n of_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v still_o be_v unconcern_v for_o a_o design_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o such_o worth_n but_o of_o such_o importance_n for_o our_o settlement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v few_o so_o prudent_a as_o to_o foresee_v inconvenience_n at_o a_o distance_n or_o of_o so_o tender_a sense_n as_o to_o be_v vehement_o concern_v for_o absurdity_n in_o reason_v or_o of_o so_o spiritual_a a_o apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o pure_o spiritual_a threat_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o according_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o practiser_n but_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v now_o more_o than_o ordinary_o inclinable_a to_o a_o reconciliation_n not_o only_o such_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o modesty_n which_o will_v hinder_v man_n from_o imperious_a dogmatize_v or_o easy_a censure_v of_o dissenter_n or_o that_o ardent_a charity_n for_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o either_o give_v or_o take_v any_o offence_n which_o be_v by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n avoidable_o or_o that_o humility_n which_o will_v incline_v unskilful_a person_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n more_o skilful_a at_o least_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o will_v make_v they_o diffident_a if_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o their_o practice_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o more_o judicious_a which_o will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o disturb_v innovation_n or_o that_o pious_a prudence_n which_o will_v make_v man_n especial_o cautious_a of_o error_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o will_v prove_v extraordinary_o mischievous_a if_o erroneous_a as_o those_o must_v do_v which_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o society_n to_o which_o the_o erroneous_a person_n be_v relate_v and_o yet_o more_o especial_o cautious_a in_o such_o case_n wherein_o their_o past_a experience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a warning_n against_o future_a inconvenience_n as_o they_o may_v here_o where_o man_n may_v find_v how_o little_a available_a

a_o due_a respect_n to_o governor_n be_v a_o consideration_n so_o principal_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o performance_n as_o may_v make_v amends_o for_o any_o mistake_n in_o the_o expediency_n of_o particular_a imposition_n nay_o i_o may_v have_v show_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o public_a edification_n may_v on_o these_o supposal_n have_v be_v as_o effectual_o promote_v in_o many_o mistake_a imposition_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mistake_n at_o all_o and_o where_o the_o mistake_n be_v so_o no_o way_n dangerous_a where_o it_o have_v so_o very_o little_a if_o any_o influence_n on_o that_o which_o alone_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o equal_a person_n make_v the_o practice_n commendable_a nay_o where_o disobedience_n be_v certain_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o can_v be_v fear_v from_o any_o mistake_n in_o the_o imposition_n itself_o what_o imaginable_a reason_n be_v there_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v refractory_a §_o xxiv_o beside_o the_o mistake_n if_o any_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o our_o province_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v imputable_a to_o we_o but_o our_o superior_n and_o though_o the_o mistake_n be_v chargeable_a on_o we_o as_o a_o imprudence_n yet_o how_o can_v it_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o sin_n especial_o consider_v that_o it_o neither_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n nor_o even_o in_o a_o sinful_a violation_n of_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o prudence_n itself_o for_o can_v they_o think_v all_o our_o less_o discreet_a action_n to_o be_v formal_a sin_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v so_o or_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sinful_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o prudence_n itself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o serviceable_a to_o its_o immediate_a end_n with_o a_o design_n upon_o a_o great_a and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o case_n exact_o here_o be_v not_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o less_o prudent_a imposition_n a_o more_o considerable_a end_n than_o the_o edification_n of_o particular_a person_n by_o the_o suitableness_n of_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n will_n themselves_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prudence_n sometime_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o weakness_n nay_o with_o the_o humoursomness_n of_o well-meaning_a brethren_n who_o they_o think_v mistake_v and_o can_v they_o think_v the_o same_o condescension_n sinful_a and_o imprudent_a only_a when_o it_o connive_n at_o the_o equally-pardonable_a mistake_n of_o a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o these_o presumption_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o governor_n to_o exert_v their_o authority_n over_o refractory_a subject_n that_o either_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v of_o so_o little_a concernment_n as_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v reasonable_o prejudice_v by_o any_o mistake_v concern_v they_o or_o if_o otherwise_o that_o the_o native_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o inquisitive_a well-meaning_a person_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v make_v the_o duty_n of_o governor_n intricate_a and_o unpracticable_a which_o certain_o be_v to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o if_o governor_n act_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la on_o these_o presumption_n must_v necessary_o interfere_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a and_o inquisitive_a subject_n as_o i_o think_v it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n principle_n this_o methinks_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o catholic_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v fundamental_o ground_v on_o this_o reconcileableness_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o well-meaning_a conscientious_a governor_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a conscientious_a subject_n and_o therefore_o those_o principle_n which_o hinder_v the_o possibility_n of_o reconcile_a they_o must_v on_o that_o very_a account_n remain_v convict_v of_o be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o vnpeaceable_a §_o xxv_o and_o if_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o power_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o own_o party_n why_o do_v they_o censure_v or_o separate_v from_o dissenter_n from_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o governor_n at_o first_o and_z giving_z other_o a_o precedent_n by_o they_o unanswerable_a i_o be_o confident_a their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o in_o many_o case_n capable_a of_o high_a evidence_n than_o we_o as_o little_a clear_a from_o express_a scripture_n or_o any_o obvious_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o judicious_a impartial_a person_n as_o liable_a to_o mistake_v if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o think_v their_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o presumption_n of_o their_o ingenuity_n even_o in_o person_n dissent_v from_o they_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o disparity_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v the_o like_a presumption_n for_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o xxvi_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o complaint_n take_v up_o by_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a adversary_n that_o we_o misrepresent_v they_o as_o often_o as_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n and_o our_o own_o fidelity_n by_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o more_o ancient_a and_o famous_a author_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o even_o they_o and_o their_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o indifferency_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o such_o imposition_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o if_o by_o indifferency_n be_v mean_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o practice_n after_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o they_o believe_v they_o thus_o indifferent_a as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o so_o nor_o consequent_o have_v we_o here_o that_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o such_o mistake_n of_o ascribe_v our_o own_o sentiment_n to_o they_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o our_o lawful_a superior_n as_o they_o believe_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v the_o indifferency_n therefore_o which_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n also_o to_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o antecedent_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n §_o xxvii_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o indifferent_a in_o this_o sense_n why_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o can_v they_o pretend_v christian_a liberty_n in_o such_o instance_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o have_v impose_v on_o their_o liberty_n or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n so_o omit_v unlawful_a to_o be_v impose_v but_o unlawful_a also_o to_o be_v practise_v §_o xxviii_o this_o acknowledge_a indifferency_n therefore_o of_o the_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o the_o interposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o their_o belief_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o indifferent_a antecedent_o to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a when_o authority_n have_v interpose_v this_o i_o say_v we_o conceive_v perfect_o destructive_a of_o such_o authority_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v such_o authority_n can_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n when_o its_o interposition_n in_o a_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a in_o itself_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o instance_n where_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v pretend_v if_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o obligation_n of_o its_o own_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v own_v as_o a_o authority_n §_o xxix_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o propose_v divine_a law_n obligatory_a antecedent_o to_o their_o proposal_n beside_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v very_o significant_a with_o our_o brethren_n when_o every_o private_a person_n among_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_n so_o free_o for_o himself_o

better_a information_n of_o their_o present_a conscience_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a our_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a only_o for_o avoid_v the_o latter_a but_o beside_o this_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o engage_v in_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v abet_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v have_v add_v far_o that_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o such_o endeavour_n which_o how_o near_o it_o will_v concern_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o lover_n of_o it_o themselves_o will_v easy_o understand_v without_o any_o application_n of_o i_o and_o how_o far_o even_o a_o favour_n to_o peace_n may_v proceed_v towards_o a_o actual_a reconciliation_n notwithstanding_o man_n other_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v already_o intimate_v 9_o §._o 8_o 9_o §_o xxxiii_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o any_o controversy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v most_o considerable_o so_o concern_v in_o these_o of_o schism_n which_o the_o rather_o deserve_v a_o exact_a discussion_n because_o as_o schism_n be_v the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a crime_n of_o our_o age_n and_o country_n so_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o have_v render_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o intricate_a that_o they_o may_v clear_v their_o own_o practice_n from_o such_o a_o aspersion_n nor_o indeed_o have_v these_o false_a notion_n only_o find_v acceptance_n among_o such_o as_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o its_o gild_n but_o have_v be_v take_v up_o from_o several_a disorderly_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o inquire_v into_o it_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o their_o romish_a adversary_n who_o general_o in_o the_o last_o age_n do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n but_o heresy_n against_o they_o nay_o have_v be_v too_o much_o countenance_v by_o several_a less_o wary_a son_n of_o our_o own_o church_n who_o partly_o be_v themselves_o ill_a principled_a in_o the_o right_n of_o church-authority_n which_o they_o make_v very_o deep_o if_o not_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o such_o a_o party_n there_o have_v be_v among_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o very_a day_n occasion_v by_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o generality_n in_o such_o dispute_n of_o interest_n and_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o intolerable_a encroachment_n on_o the_o secular_a power_n challenge_v by_o their_o competitor_n to_o avoid_v extreme_n on_o which_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o charge_v dissenter_n with_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n than_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v favourable_a to_o some_o foreigner_n who_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o excusable_a from_o that_o notion_n of_o schism_n with_o which_o our_o own_o nonconformist_n have_v be_v chargeable_a and_o partly_o find_v so_o much_o advantage_n in_o the_o particular_n dispute_v of_o to_o convince_v dissenter_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o separation_n on_o such_o pretence_n without_o engage_v themselves_o in_o those_o less_o grateful_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o odium_n of_o the_o populacy_n and_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o partly_o be_v unreasonable_o fearful_a to_o give_v their_o romish_a adversary_n any_o advantage_n either_o against_o themselves_o if_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v reach_v all_o the_o case_n of_o the_o several_a reformer_n or_o against_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o main_a cause_n if_o they_o have_v thus_o a_o vowed_o disow_v their_o proceed_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o management_n these_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o real_a motive_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n prevail_v with_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o intelligent_a controvertist_n to_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o way_n of_o manage_v those_o dispute_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o may_v have_v be_v conceive_v sufficient_a for_o influence_v other_o §_o xxxiv_o it_o be_v therefore_o easy_a to_o foresee_v the_o odium_n to_o which_o a_o enquiry_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v be_v obnoxious_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v of_o we_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o vulgar_a yet_o the_o establish_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o extreme_o necessary_a for_o fix_v any_o solid_a ground_n of_o catholic_n peace_n as_o that_o i_o hope_v our_o judicious_a and_o candid_a brethren_n will_v not_o only_o excuse_v we_o but_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o equity_n and_o conscience_n to_o hearken_v patient_o and_o to_o judge_n favourable_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o way_n of_o management_n nothing_o offensive_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v offend_v with_o truth_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v declare_v itself_o their_o adversary_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v think_v incredible_a here_o what_o we_o experience_v so_o usual_a in_o other_o instance_n wherein_o particular_a interest_n be_v concern_v that_o man_n in_o reduce_v their_o general_a notion_n to_o practice_n be_v many_o time_n sway_v and_o many_o time_n misguide_v into_o extravagance_n unjustifiable_a by_o their_o general_a principle_n and_o that_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o frailty_n yet_o many_o of_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n error_n in_o practice_n be_v so_o natural_o consequent_a from_o their_o principle_n as_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prevent_v without_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o §_o xxxv_o thus_o as_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o question_n perfect_o overthrow_v all_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n nay_o plain_o suppose_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_o democratical_a if_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v call_v proper_o so_o much_o as_o democratical_a government_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o submit_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o small_a part_n when_o government_n be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o arise_v from_o their_o disability_n to_o resist_v so_o i_o confess_v their_o notion_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n as_o describe_v by_o they_o be_v exact_o fit_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o suppose_v the_o church_n as_o establish_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v be_v confederated_a as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v by_o a_o political_a subordination_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v but_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o otherwise_o unite_v among_o themselves_o than_o by_o the_o unanimity_n of_o each_o particular_a or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a only_o as_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v by_o a_o reverential_a respect_n and_o gratitude_n of_o disciple_n to_o their_o teacher_n no_o man_n can_v here_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o impose_v his_o own_o judgement_n on_o another_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o person_n so_o impose_v on_o shall_v conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o imposition_n or_o think_v the_o other_o proceed_n just_a if_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o justify_v his_o proceed_n §_o xxxvi_o for_o this_o unity_n be_v as_o i_o say_v found_v on_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o particular_n they_o can_v be_v oblige_v further_a to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o amicable_a correspondence_n than_o as_o they_o be_v on_o all_o side_n convince_v concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n exact_v as_o condition_n of_o that_o correspondence_n or_o if_o any_o yield_v may_v be_v think_v reasonable_a in_o such_o a_o state_n even_o in_o particular_n which_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a yet_o it_o can_v only_o then_o be_v think_v oblige_v when_o the_o particular_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o maintain_v such_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n otherwise_o where_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o think_v true_a or_o yield_v they_o be_v not_o think_v absolute_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o humour_v the_o person_n but_o for_o maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a nay_o sometime_o noble_a and_o generous_a to_o bear_v even_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o particular_a weak_a person_n and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v numerous_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n on_o either_o side_n there_o can_v also_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o yield_v and_o

therefore_o they_o who_o deny_v their_o correspondence_n without_o submission_n to_o term_n unnecessary_a and_o humoursome_a can_v in_o any_o reason_n exact_v a_o compliance_n from_o dissenter_n who_o believe_v their_o term_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o such_o dissenter_n refuse_v such_o term_n and_o consequent_o such_o correspondence_n which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o can_v justify_v which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v pretend_v concern_v the_o imposer_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o arrogate_v a_o power_n not_o belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o pretence_n either_o of_o authority_n or_o even_o of_o necessity_n for_o maintain_v a_o confident_a correspondence_n and_o consequent_o the_o blame_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o such_o dissenter_n but_o such_o imposer_n §_o xxxvii_o and_o as_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o a_o multitude_n unite_v on_o no_o other_o term_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o amicable_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o particular_n this_o must_v indeed_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o formal_a and_o culpable_a schism_n so_o it_o will_v be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n not_o to_o persuade_v the_o dissenter_n to_o yield_v but_o the_o imposer_n to_o forbear_v impose_v for_o see_v in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o necessity_n pretend_v for_o submit_v to_o such_o imposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o signify_v their_o own_o desire_n of_o maintain_v a_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o either_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n exact_v from_o they_o or_o their_o willingness_n to_o yield_v in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o correspondence_n that_o be_v which_o the_o exacter_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o exact_v and_o which_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v exact_v do_v not_o judge_n more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o correspondence_n which_o must_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o on_o such_o concession_n they_o must_v as_o well_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o interruption_n of_o this_o correspondence_n who_o confine_v it_o to_o condition_n which_o even_o themselves_o confess_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v impose_v as_o they_o who_o so_o undervalue_v it_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o purchase_v it_o by_o some_o inconsiderable_a submission_n even_o to_o humoursome_a condition_n §_o xxxviii_o and_o as_o little_a as_o our_o brethren_n be_v aware_a that_o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v found_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o body_n politic_a especial_o when_o themselves_o be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o urge_v authority_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o their_o own_o refractory_a subject_n yet_o if_o any_o do_v yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v without_o digression_n only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o natural_a and_o obvious_a tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n so_o eager_o maintain_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n being_n not_o a_o power_n of_o coercion_n but_o only_o of_o persuasion_n which_o coordinate_a private_a person_n may_v as_o well_o challenge_v as_o governor_n and_o concern_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o defend_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o they_o call_v it_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o duty_n of_o submission_n in_o subject_n which_o necessary_o answer_v authority_n in_o governor_n and_o the_o great_a disparity_n which_o they_o always_o pretend_v when_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o parallel_n instance_n wherein_o themselves_o acknowledge_v any_o coercive_a authority_n betwixt_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o which_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o extravagancy_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o be_v neither_o general_o own_v nor_o be_v fundamental_a to_o their_o nonconformity_n §_o thirty-nine_o and_o from_o this_o irreconcilableness_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o urge_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n which_o they_o have_v deny_v to_o their_o governor_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v any_o positive_a consistent_a hypothesis_n agreeable_a with_o itself_o and_o exclusive_a of_o the_o pretence_n of_o seditious_a person_n though_o i_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o independent_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v most_o consequent_o to_o the_o principle_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o show_v they_o the_o first_o precedent_n of_o division_n in_o place_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n in_o the_o common_a people_n for_o this_o give_v the_o most_o consistent_a account_n of_o the_o call_v &_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o their_o not_o be_v empower_v by_o such_o officer_n as_o according_a to_o the_o government_n establish_v from_o which_o they_o separate_v be_v only_o possess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o call_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n and_o will_v afford_v the_o best_a apology_n for_o their_o resist_v the_o first_o church-officer_n whilst_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o communality_n to_o who_o they_o conceive_v the_o officer_n themselves_o accountable_a §_o xl_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v very_o precarious_a and_o because_o that_o though_o the_o communality_n have_v be_v original_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n yet_o the_o peaceable_a prescription_n of_o so_o many_o century_n against_o they_o wherein_o this_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o right_n only_o of_o church-officer_n and_o unanimous_o submit_v to_o as_o such_o by_o the_o concern_v commonalty_n themselves_o which_o be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o alienate_v even_o a_o just_a title_n that_o be_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n alienable_a and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n must_v make_v it_o as_o schismatical_a for_o they_o forcible_o to_o retrieve_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o who_o they_o find_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v seditious_a now_o for_o any_o to_o attempt_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a british_a or_o roman_a title_n to_o england_n because_o they_o be_v once_o good_a and_o legal_a i_o say_v beside_o these_o presumption_n which_o lie_v against_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n for_o legitimate_v their_o usurpation_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o people_n right_a there_o be_v further_o very_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n proceed_n which_o may_v make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o valid_a act_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o either_o they_o must_v establish_v some_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o assemble_v and_o act_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v real_o transact_v by_o the_o communality_n and_o what_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o by_o a_o few_o seditious_a dissenter_n without_o which_o no_o notion_n of_o government_n not_o so_o much_o as_o democratical_a be_v intelligible_a and_o upon_o these_o principle_n either_o they_o will_v i_o doubt_v find_v it_o more_o difficult_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v aware_a of_o to_o justify_v their_o first_o separation_n from_o any_o regular_a proceed_n of_o the_o commonalty_n themselves_o neither_o their_o assembly_n be_v legal_o indict_v nor_o their_o suffrage_n be_v legal_o manage_v according_a to_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o democratical_a government_n or_o they_o must_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o separation_n to_o every_o one_o who_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o of_o the_o communality_n to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o may_v make_v a_o distinct_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o they_o seven_o person_n that_o be_v two_o party_n two_o witness_n two_o judge_n and_o a_o odd_a person_n that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v not_o be_v even_o and_o thus_o they_o plain_o overthrow_v all_o government_n so_o much_o as_o democratical_a unless_o over_o such_o small_a number_n as_o seven_o and_o allow_v every_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v proselyte_n they_o a_o liberty_n of_o subdivide_v from_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o themselves_z by_o the_o same_o precedent_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o other_o §_o xli_o but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o dissolve_v the_o church_n unity_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o and_o because_o this_o unity_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o governor_n and_o govern_v therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n consequent_a hereunto_o must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o this_o subordination_n and_o therefore_o 1._o

apostle_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o church_n officer_n only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o undoubted_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o where_o themselves_o have_v propagate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o as_o agreeable_o to_o their_o mind_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o according_o those_o primitive_a author_n on_o who_o credit_n alone_o we_o can_v be_v rational_o assure_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o what_o they_o can_v thus_o make_v out_o from_o such_o practice_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n as_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o several_a of_o these_o practice_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v that_o several_a of_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v recommend_v to_o we_o be_v write_v by_o they_o and_o because_o the_o usefullness_n of_o argument_n deduce_v from_o scripture-consequence_n be_v general_o own_a by_o that_o sort_n of_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o be_o at_o present_a deal_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o argument_n for_o clear_v the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prudence_n most_o proper_a for_o discover_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o then_o live_v for_o who_o use_n the_o scripture_n be_v primary_o write_v either_o plain_a consequence_n or_o plain_a correspondency_n to_o those_o pattern_n from_o which_o they_o be_v original_o derive_v and_o notorious_a and_o vniversally-received_n practice_n then_o prevail_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o design_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o he_o must_v have_v express_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o see_v they_o inclinable_a to_o conclude_v from_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o judge_v most_o prudent_a must_v have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o and_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_a for_o we_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v misguide_v by_o those_o mean_n now_o by_o which_o they_o be_v secure_o conduct_v then_o the_o distinct_a proof_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v more_o tedious_a than_o my_o subject_n will_v necessary_o oblige_v i_o §_o lii_o but_o as_o that_o noble_a society_n which_o have_v entitle_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v carry_v on_o a_o public_a design_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o render_v it_o useful_a for_o material_a purpose_n in_o humane_a conversation_n have_v now_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o it_o as_o the_o most_o prudent_a course_n for_o erect_v a_o rational_a solid_a hypothesis_n first_o to_o inform_v themselves_o accurate_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n by_o a_o natural_a history_n prudent_o collect_v and_o credible_o attest_v so_o the_o like_a method_n of_o adjoin_v historical_a experiment_n to_o our_o other_o information_n in_o order_n to_o our_o pass_v a_o accurate_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a and_o a_o posteriori_fw-la but_o more_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o even_o among_o they_o yet_o more_o especial_o in_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o arbitrary_a institution_n as_o matter_n of_o government_n general_o do_v nor_o will_v it_o only_o be_v a_o please_a entertainment_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o find_v the_o principle_n so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o practice_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o reason_n so_o illustrate_v by_o all_o the_o stage_n and_o period_n of_o history_n even_o where_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a agreeableness_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o a_o very_a solid_a argument_n for_o mutual_o prove_v both_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o history_n for_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n can_v be_v except_v against_o as_o unfit_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o precedent_n when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o government_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a conviction_n that_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o government_n be_v genuine_a and_o natural_a which_o exact_o be_v find_v answerable_a to_o all_o its_o justifiable_a practice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a hypothesis_n whatever_o that_o be_v must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v agreeable_a with_o all_o its_o justifiable_a practice_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a that_o a_o false_a one_o may_v be_v so_o too_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a which_o be_v find_v to_o do_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o purpose_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o practice_n which_o be_v all_o for_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o its_o truth_n so_o well_o as_o that_o our_o mistake_n can_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o as_o confident_o rely_v on_o it_o as_o ordinary_o astronomer_n do_v on_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o calculation_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o better_a security_n beside_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v mutual_o supply_v each_o other_o defectiveness_n for_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o reason_n and_o express_v testimony_n as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n concern_v practice_n who_o allowableness_n or_o unlawfullness_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a from_o the_o history_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v some_o practice_n of_o who_o allowableness_n we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v from_o their_o history_n than_o by_o the_o antecedent_n evidence_n of_o those_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o be_v immediate_o ground_v so_o that_o from_o both_o a_o much_o more_o entire_a account_n may_v be_v expect_v concern_v this_o whole_a affair_n than_o from_o either_o single_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o divide_v my_o discourse_n according_o into_o two_o part_n the_o rational_a and_o historical_a for_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o convenient_a thus_o to_o consider_v they_o distinct_o than_o to_o mix_v they_o together_o both_o that_o i_o may_v thus_o confine_v they_o within_o more_o legible_a limit_n and_o because_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n wherein_o a_o series_n of_o principles_n be_v endeavour_v the_o very_a interruption_n which_o must_v have_v be_v occasion_v by_o so_o frequent_a digression_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o reader_n from_o discern_v the_o closeness_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o this_o former_a part_n i_o keep_v close_o to_o my_o method_n and_o be_o more_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o adversary_n exception_n than_o to_o make_v formal_a answer_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o which_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o any_o who_o have_v understand_v my_o principle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o conceive_v considerable_a and_o to_o multiply_v word_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o upon_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n appear_v to_o be_v plain_a misunderstanding_n of_o it_o i_o can_v conceive_v likely_a to_o prove_v grateful_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n in_o the_o late_a i_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o shism_n which_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n our_o separate_a brethren_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o its_o gild_n but_o also_o that_o the_o several_a principle_n on_o which_o i_o ground_n it_o be_v own_v by_o they_o and_o be_v certain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n separation_n of_o church_n from_o episcopal_a government_n as_o practise_v by_o the_o non-conformists'_a prove_v schismatical_a etc._n etc._n chap._n i._o lesle_n security_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n than_o in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o content_n 1._o that_o for_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o this_o prove_v as_o to_o

both_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n §_o i._o ji.iii.iu.u.vi_fw-la 2._o as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o for_o prove_v this_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o external_a communion_n with_o it_o we_o can_v so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o supposition_n of_o our_o less_o security_n without_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o inexpedient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v this_o external_a communion_n §_o vii_o viii.ix.x_fw-la a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o adversary_n §_o xi.xii._n §_o two_o first_o therefore_o for_o prove_v our_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o external_n communion_n with_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a more_o particular_o concern_v it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o want_n of_o so_o good_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o a_o church-communion_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v a_o subject_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a imposition_n how_o grievous_a soever_o otherwise_o of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n rather_o than_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communion_n by_o they_o for_o want_n of_o such_o submission_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o negative_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o suppose_v that_o their_o exclusion_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v not_o indeed_o be_v prove_v yet_o what_o possible_a security_n can_v we_o have_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v certain_a many_o thing_n be_v actual_o true_a who_o truth_n may_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o short_a sight_v in_o our_o information_n and_o so_o easy_o seduce_v in_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o uttermost_a that_o in_o any_o prudence_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v only_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o may_v be_v possible_a and_o that_o consider_v the_o unavoidableness_n of_o this_o case_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v real_o unavoidable_a and_o the_o divine_a arbitrary_a freedom_n if_o not_o in_o inflict_v punishment_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o forbear_v they_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o favour_n notwithstanding_o his_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v also_o probable_a but_o what_o then_o can_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n assure_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v their_o case_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o these_o pardonable_a cercumstance_n and_o entitle_v to_o these_o extrordinary_a unpromise_v favour_n no_o prudent_a considerative_a person_n can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v as_o easy_o excusable_a who_o can_v find_v conviction_n when_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o they_o who_o never_o have_v it_o offer_v and_o be_v not_o this_o exact_o their_o case_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v and_o they_o shall_v real_o as_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o by_o their_o separation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o pretend_v that_o they_o want_v any_o evidence_n of_o which_o the_o cause_n be_v capable_a or_o of_o which_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o nor_o must_v they_o think_v that_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v mistake_v be_v precarious_a or_o unseasonable_a here_o where_o we_o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o excusableness_n of_o such_o a_o mistake_n so_o suppose_v for_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o confess_v excusableness_n of_o the_o case_n of_o some_o person_n not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n unless_o their_o case_n be_v prove_v equal_o pardonable_a with_o that_o of_o those_o who_o salvation_n be_v acknowledge_v possible_a so_o that_o in_o both_o case_n a_o mistake_n be_v plain_o suppose_v and_o its_o excusableness_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n dispute_v of_o §_o iii_o beside_o none_o can_v think_v they_o who_o venture_n on_o a_o course_n certain_o mischievous_a where_o nothing_o but_o the_o great_a apparent_a merit_n of_o the_o cause_n on_o a_o impartial_a examination_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o their_o personal_a guilt_n as_o excusable_a as_o they_o who_o practice_n need_v no_o excuse_n whatever_o their_o opinion_n may_v none_o can_v think_v they_o who_o separate_v only_o for_o indifferent_a practice_n and_o probable_a opinion_n as_o excusable_a as_o they_o who_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o be_v drive_v out_o because_o they_o can_v profess_v to_o believe_v gross_a falsehood_n and_o to_o approve_v undefensible_a immorality_n none_o can_v think_v they_o who_o usurp_v a_o power_n never_o give_v they_o and_o who_o refuse_v passive_a as_o well_o as_o active_a obedience_n and_o who_o propagate_v their_o error_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o to_o the_o perpetual_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n as_o excusable_a as_o they_o who_o confine_v themselves_o within_o their_o due_a bound_n discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o far_o as_o their_o conscience_n will_v permit_v they_o by_o a_o passive_a where_o they_o can_v with_o a_o active_a obedience_n and_o who_o neither_o propagate_v nor_o perpetuate_v their_o error_n nor_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n to_o repeat_v no_o more_o the_o disadvantage_n lie_v plain_o on_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n side_n §_o iv_o and_o can_v these_o general_a hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n give_v any_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o case_n be_v so_o extreme_o different_a can_v they_o still_o assure_v themselves_o so_o well_o of_o their_o title_n to_o they_o as_o to_o venture_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a and_o valuable_a their_o very_a soul_n and_o their_o eternity_n upon_o it_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o heavy_a aggravation_n schismatic_n may_v still_o be_v rational_o confident_a of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o condition_n i_o must_v then_o indeed_o confess_v that_o schism_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o theological_a scarecrow_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v so_o general_o true_a that_o their_o salvation_n be_v possible_a hales_n mr._n hales_n as_o that_o the_o case_n must_v be_v rare_a where_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o fail_v of_o it_o which_o must_v perfect_o overthrow_v the_o terror_n and_o abhorrency_n which_o god_n as_o a_o prudent_a governor_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v oblige_v man_n to_o against_o a_o sin_n of_o so_o extreme_o malignant_a influence_n on_o the_o public_a as_o this_o be_v §_o v_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v able_a from_o this_o acknowledge_a possibility_n of_o some_o man_n salvation_n out_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o make_v out_o their_o title_n to_o a_o pardon_n for_o their_o mischievous_a practice_n better_o than_o i_o doubt_v they_o can_v yet_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o commit_v that_o which_o must_v need_v a_o pardon_n in_o hope_n of_o obtain_v one_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o most_o probable_a presumtion_n lay_v and_o where_o few_o miscarry_v who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o imposition_n how_o heavy_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o sinful_a than_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hazard_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o sin_n so_o criminal_a and_o mischievous_a as_o real_a schism_n be_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o person_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n must_v be_v rare_a and_o difficult_a that_o the_o condition_n itself_o may_v be_v render_v formidable_a and_o the_o very_o hazard_v such_o a_o guilt_n rather_o than_o yield_v to_o a_o imposition_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a be_v certain_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excuse_v circumstance_n

though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o person_n to_o nourish_v some_o hope_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a how_o he_o can_v rational_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n §_o vi_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o concern_v it_o where_o they_o be_v disinterest_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o advantage_n the_o romanist_n make_v of_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v how_o unreasonable_a as_o well_o as_o unequal_a they_o be_v think_v by_o protestant_n in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n producible_a by_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o unreasonable_a which_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o show_v the_o unconclusiveness_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n supposal_n of_o the_o security_n of_o some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o prudence_n of_o their_o venture_n on_o it_o for_o will_v they_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o salvability_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o romish_a communion_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n as_o that_o their_o be_v so_o be_v rather_o a_o prejudice_n than_o a_o advantage_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v rather_o excuse_v than_o recommend_v nay_o that_o their_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o escape_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o incapable_a to_o be_v make_v out_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v as_o that_o not_o only_o that_o communion_n can_v prudent_o be_v choose_v upon_o equal_a term_n where_o a_o better_a may_v be_v have_v but_o that_o all_o tolerable_a term_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v not_o sinful_a be_v rather_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o that_o a_o better_a shall_v not_o be_v actual_o obtain_v and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a confession_n that_o a_o bare_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o submit_v to_o all_o lawful_a however_o inconvenient_a term_n of_o obtain_v this_o external_a communion_n especial_o when_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o state_n of_o want_v this_o external_a communion_n be_v and_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o dangerous_a and_o as_o rare_o escape_v and_o as_o little_a capable_a of_o administer_a comfort_n to_o the_o party_n concern_v as_o that_o of_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o at_o present_a only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o acknowledge_a salvability_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o join_n with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n whence_o it_o also_o appear_v clear_o how_o little_a we_o be_v concern_v to_o disprove_v that_o salvability_n §_o vii_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o 2._o to_o show_v far_o positive_o that_o for_o prove_v this_o obligation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o without_o such_o a_o external_a communion_n we_o can_v so_o well_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o supposition_n alone_o of_o our_o less_o security_n without_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o in-expedient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v this_o external_a communion_n this_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rational_a obligation_n in_o prudence_n to_o secure_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o what_o may_v prove_v conducive_a thereunto_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o authoritative_a obligation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n of_o any_o superior_n whatsoever_o nay_o this_o rational_a obligation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v authoritative_a as_o some_o less_o wary_a person_n may_v conceive_v as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o authoritative_a obligation_n for_o all_o authoritative_a sanction_n be_v impose_v on_o subject_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n annex_v to_o they_o so_o that_o as_o he_o who_o undervalue_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v have_v no_o rational_a inducement_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n so_o the_o only_a original_a reason_n of_o value_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v only_o be_v the_o value_n of_o those_o interest_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o as_o in_o this_o regard_n this_o kind_n of_o obligation_n be_v general_o great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v legal_a so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o secure_a measure_n for_o discern_v the_o great_a or_o lesser_a obligation_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o by_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a momentousness_n of_o the_o interest_n concern_v in_o they_o for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o lesser_a interest_n ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v way_n to_o great_a and_o consequent_o may_v be_v deny_v in_o compliance_n with_o those_o imposition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v those_o which_o be_v great_a so_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v most_o obligatory_a and_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o law_n whatsoever_o because_o no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v ever_o suppose_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v they_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n exact_o here_o there_o be_v no_o other_o interest_n comparable_a to_o that_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n §_o viii_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o infer_v 2._o that_o all_o term_n not_o direct_o sinful_a however_o in_o expedient_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o the_o secure_v this_o great_a interest_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o this_o obligation_n to_o secure_v our_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o first_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o law_n so_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o for_o secure_v our_o great_a interest_n we_o be_v in_o prudence_n oblige_v to_o yield_v those_o which_o be_v inferior_a for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o law_n even_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n because_o the_o interest_n yield_v in_o obedience_n to_o law_n be_v less_o than_o the_o interest_n procure_v by_o the_o reward_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n establish_v by_o they_o and_o because_o the_o prejudice_n incur_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n be_v less_o than_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o penalty_n or_o of_o the_o dissolution_n or_o disturbance_n of_o the_o society_n itself_o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o term_n not_o sinful_a be_v lesser_a evil_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o second_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v yield_v as_o far_o as_o such_o yield_n may_v prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o this_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o self_n as_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o present_a comfort_n of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v so_o proper_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o our_o present_a discourse_n therefore_o it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o show_v that_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o secure_a in_o itself_o yet_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o of_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o ground_v a_o prudent_a rational_a assurance_n be_v a_o mischief_n to_o we_o great_a than_o any_o we_o can_v suffer_v by_o the_o most_o i_o do_v not_o say_v imprudent_a but_o oppressive_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a which_o will_v therefore_o by_o these_o principle_n of_o obligation_n oblige_v we_o rather_o to_o yield_v to_o all_o compliance_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n or_o considerable_a diminution_n even_o of_o this_o assurance_n §_o ix_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o consider_v further_o 3._o that_o this_o security_n of_o great_a interest_n design_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o compliance_n in_o yield_v of_o lesser_a be_v not_o indeed_o bare_o for_o the_o secure_v those_o interest_n in_o themselves_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o the_o secure_v they_o to_o

the_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n comply_v that_o he_o may_v also_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v secure_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o true_a in_o practice_n but_o also_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o real_a security_n of_o any_o external_a object_n whatsoever_o be_v real_o for_o our_o interest_n any_o further_a than_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v our_o interest_n yet_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o our_o compliance_n nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o be_v either_o our_o present_a interest_n or_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o our_o practice_n without_o a_o present_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o judgement_n concern_v it_o that_o we_o real_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v our_o interest_n and_o real_o believe_v it_o secure_v by_o this_o compliance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n to_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o at_o present_a any_o far_a than_o we_o may_v at_o present_a be_v satisfy_v that_o by_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v secure_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v so_o easy_a as_o that_o i_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o digre_n so_o far_o as_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v rational_o induce_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o society_n or_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o imposition_n bare_o on_o account_n of_o the_o real_a conduciveness_n of_o such_o submission_n to_o his_o great_a interest_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v rational_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v his_o real_a interest_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o such_o submission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o promote_v by_o they_o so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a design_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a act_n whether_o we_o lose_v our_o salvation_n itself_o or_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o be_v secure_v of_o it_o by_o our_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n submission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o promote_v by_o they_o so_o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a design_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a act_n whether_o we_o lose_v our_o salvation_n itself_o or_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o be_v secure_v of_o it_o by_o our_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o x_o this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o all_o our_o religious_a performance_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o infer_v further_o 4._o that_o where_o we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o we_o have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o compliance_n for_o if_o our_o assurance_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religious_a performance_n then_o where_o our_o assurance_n be_v great_a our_o performance_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o where_o the_o assurance_n even_o to_o we_o be_v great_a there_o can_v be_v no_o inexpediency_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o venture_v our_o great_a concern_v on_o more_o hazardous_a condition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o which_o by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n can_v be_v judge_v more_o avoidable_a if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o our_o external_n communion_n with_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o salvation_n than_o by_o any_o performance_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n at_o least_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o the_o success_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o good_a life_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o same_o good_a life_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o better_a assurance_n will_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o considerative_a person_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o better_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v indeed_o all_o the_o comfort_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o to_o embrace_v this_o external_n communion_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o also_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o tolerable_a that_o be_v all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o deny_v without_o it_o §_o xi_o now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o our_o adversary_n by_o this_o first_o observation_n it_o appear_v how_o unconclusive_a to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v what_o they_o discourse_v concern_v the_o salvability_n of_o particular_a person_n either_o out_o of_o church_n society_n or_o independent_o on_o it_o for_o though_o their_o pain_n have_v be_v more_o successful_a for_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o salvation_n independent_o on_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n than_o from_o our_o follow_a principle_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o come_v home_o to_o disprove_v our_o obligation_n result_v hence_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n for_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v more_o secure_a than_o that_o of_o be_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v that_o we_o can_v be_v better_o secure_v of_o the_o success_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o it_o or_o that_o suppose_v the_o contrary_n that_o we_o can_v be_v better_o satisfy_v of_o the_o security_n of_o our_o condition_n even_o upon_o performance_n of_o condition_n in_o this_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o out_o of_o it_o this_o will_v not_o oblige_v we_o in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v as_o much_o as_o attempt_v by_o they_o nay_o i_o very_a much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o themselves_o when_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o true_o state_v will_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o assert_v the_o much_o better_a security_n of_o a_o communicant_a where_o communion_n may_v be_v have_v on_o term_n not_o sinful_a than_o of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o communion_n nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o see_v how_o they_o themselves_o can_v avoid_v it_o §_o xii_o for_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o channel_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a influence_n instrumental_o convey_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n any_o more_o than_o in_o our_o ordinary_a political_n and_o oeconomical_a duty_n and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o goodness_n in_o they_o than_o what_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o a_o arbitrary_a positive_a command_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o state_n of_o actual_a communion_n preferrible_a to_o that_o of_o a_o separate_a condition_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o assurance_n inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n who_o beside_o his_o moral_n eternal_o oblige_v duty_n be_v also_o punctual_o observant_a of_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n than_o for_o he_o who_o neglect_v lesser_a on_o pretence_n of_o observe_v great_a duty_n and_o he_o have_v certain_o a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o divine_a favour_n who_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n not_o sinful_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v break_v even_o a_o positive_a command_n which_o breach_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a when_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v on_o such_o term_n than_o he_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o avoid_v such_o yield_n to_o be_v transport_v into_o such_o a_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n our_o saviour_n word_n be_v very_o express_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n 19_o st._n matth._n v._n 19_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v none_o at_o all_o and_o st._n james_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 11.10_o st._n sam._n 11.10_o and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v so_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o

abstain_v from_o actual_a communion_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v avoid_v deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o sinfullness_n of_o resist_v it_o and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o explain_v any_o sinfulness_n in_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o division_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o as_o they_o be_v consequence_n i_o doubt_v unavoidable_a from_o this_o supposal_n so_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o detest_v by_o our_o ingenuous_a adversary_n as_o that_o they_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o some_o serious_a second_o thought_n how_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o §_o xii_o but_o though_o we_o can_v be_v better_o assure_v that_o true_a repentance_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n independent_o on_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o church-communion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o there_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o who_o willing_o abstain_v from_o communion_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o compliance_n not_o sinful_a for_o i_o believe_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o repentance_n a_o bare_a sorrow_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n but_o a_o serious_a and_o universal_a design_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o according_o that_o he_o who_o live_v in_o any_o know_a avoidable_a sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o penitent_a nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v deny_v any_o violation_n of_o our_o political_a duty_n to_o be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_v as_o the_o violation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v personal_a so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v never_o so_o temperate_o as_o to_o himself_o yet_o if_o he_o disturb_v the_o society_n where_o he_o live_v he_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o sense_n universal_o reform_v and_o therefore_o not_o true_o penitent_a nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o private_a person_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a society_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n recommend_v this_o principal_o even_o above_o the_o other_o and_o that_o nothing_o but_o direct_a sin_n can_v excuse_v we_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n now_o upon_o these_o concession_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n by_o any_o imposition_n not_o sinful_a can_v be_v suppose_v thorough_o reform_v or_o consequent_o true_o penitent_a so_o that_o still_o this_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o unsinful_a imposition_n on_o account_n of_o the_o great_a security_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o its_o communion_n than_o out_o of_o it_o remain_v unshaken_a by_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v yet_o object_v to_o the_o contrary_n chap._n ii_o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o 2._o head_n that_o for_o prove_v this_o want_n of_o so_o solid_a assurance_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o however_o god_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n without_o this_o external_a communion_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v a_o case_n indeed_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o any_o confidence_n and_o that_o at_o least_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n §_o i._o ji.iii.iv_n the_o former_a head_n prove_v in_o both_o particular_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a means_n the_o extraordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v conjecture_n concern_v the_o divine_a uncovenant_v goodness_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o assurance_n ground_v on_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v afford_v any_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v the_o extreme_a difficulty_n of_o make_v application_n of_o what_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o divine_a uncovenant_v goodness_n to_o particular_a case_n §_o v._o vi.vii.viii.ix.x_n the_o particular_n necessary_a for_o assurance_n in_o this_o case_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o his_o uncovenant_v goodness_n §_o xi_o xii.xiii.xiu.xu.xvi.xvii_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v from_o those_o general_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o by_o express_a revelation_n this_o prove_v by_o three_o degree_n §_o xviii_o xix.xx.xxi.xxii_n 3._o these_o expectation_n from_o extraordinary_n not_o seasonable_a in_o our_o adversary_n case_n who_o may_v obtain_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o concession_n not_o sinful_a §_o xxiii_o 4._o the_o relief_n by_o extraordinary_a pretence_n to_o god_n uncovenant_v goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v render_v more_o difficult_a since_o the_o establishment_n of_o ordinary_n §_o xxiv_o xxu.xxvi.xxvii_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o 2._o thing_n propose_v that_o none_o be_v can_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o visible_a church_n or_o consequent_o out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o providence_n have_v make_v he_o a_o member_n as_o in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v the_o episcopal_a that_o particular_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o belong_v this_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o easy_a part_n 1._o that_o though_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v equal_o sure_a in_o itself_o yet_o at_o least_o that_o none_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a means_n 2._o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n at_o least_o of_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a church_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n any_o one_o life_n be_v that_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o the_o ordinry_n mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o whilst_o he_o live_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n §_o two_o 1._o though_n our_o salvation_n may_v be_v equal_o sure_a in_o itself_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a means_n for_o clear_v this_o it_o must_v first_o be_v understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o ordinary_a and_o what_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o mean_n therefore_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o regular_o provide_v for_o and_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o head_n 1._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o past_a misdemeanour_n antecedent_n to_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n both_o of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o the_o future_a to_o our_o prejudice_n for_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v very_o just_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o real_a security_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o because_o our_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a though_o all_o our_o past_a offence_n have_v be_v real_o forgive_v we_o and_o yet_o without_o probable_a hope_n of_o our_o future_a performance_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a security_n therefore_o it_o be_v further_a requisite_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o own_o endeavour_n assure_v of_o those_o supernatural_a divine_a assistance_n without_o which_o our_o unassisted_a natural_a endeavour_n be_v not_o likely_a alone_o to_o prove_v sufficient_a for_o reward_v promise_v to_o impossible_a performance_n can_v afford_v we_o any_o comfort_n and_o without_o these_o assistance_n our_o duty_n will_v prove_v impossible_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o assistance_n we_o be_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o so_o many_o inadvertency_n and_o impure_a mixture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o faint_a concurrence_n of_o our_o will_n as_o may_v render_v our_o best_a performance_n unacceptable_a if_o god_n shall_v deal_v in_o rigour_n with_o they_o so_o that_o even_o these_o assistance_n

publication_n of_o his_o will_n to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o miracle_n to_o future_a age_n such_o beside_o those_o now_o mention_v be_v those_o of_o the_o shechinah_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o prophet_n the_o water_n of_o jealous_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v prefer_v the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a providence_n before_o this_o infinite_o more_o valuable_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v his_o care_n then_o be_v great_a for_o a_o single_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o the_o general_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n or_o for_o a_o law_n design_o temporal_a than_o for_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o for_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o invaluable_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n for_o promise_n primary_o and_o literal_o only_o relate_v to_o their_o settlement_n in_o a_o terrestrial_a inheritance_n than_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a one_o of_o a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o to_o argue_v 28.29_o heb._n x._o 28.29_o if_o he_o who_o bro●k_v moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o therefore_o god_n value_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n before_o that_o of_o the_o inferior_a creation_n he_o must_v rather_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n may_v not_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o providence_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o all_o possible_a industry_n in_o obtain_v they_o no_o more_o can_v they_o with_o any_o solid_a prudent_a confidence_n expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o their_o utmost_a industry_n for_o procure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o 1._o particular_a that_o though_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v equal_o sure_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a as_o of_o ordinary_a mean_n chap._n iii_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n must_v be_v promise_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n by_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n §_o i.ii._fw-la 2._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n at_o least_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a church_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n any_o one_o life_n be_v that_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o whilst_o he_o live_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n this_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o jii.iu._n this_o prove_v by_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v by_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n §_o v._o vi.vii.viii.ix.x.xi.xii.xiii.xiu.xu.xvi.xvii.xviii.xix_n now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n herein_o either_o concern_v his_o supernatural_a assistance_n or_o concern_v his_o indulgence_n to_o our_o ordinary_a fail_n or_o of_o his_o reward_v our_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a performance_n with_o supernatural_a felicity_n be_v all_o of_o they_o thing_n depend_v on_o his_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o promise_v and_o a_o covenant_n solemn_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n perfect_o at_o his_o arbitrary_a disposal_n plain_o appear_v from_o all_o that_o have_v now_o be_v say_v by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o they_o by_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o natural_o beneficent_a nature_n nor_o by_o any_o relation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v necessary_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o governor_n which_o may_v further_o endear_v he_o to_o we_o and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o so_o natural_o determine_v the_o very_a favour_n of_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o arbitrary_a as_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o depend_v on_o his_o free_a disposal_n and_o therefore_o can_v prejudg_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o the_o favour_n consequent_a to_o it_o now_o in_o arbitrary_a thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v as_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o his_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o way_n he_o determine_v himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v which_o way_n he_o will_v be_v please_v actual_o to_o determine_v himself_o without_o actual_a and_o express_a revelation_n and_o because_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v future_a as_o well_o as_o present_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o reward_n but_o as_o to_o the_o assistance_n also_o without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v little_a security_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o our_o duty_n or_o consequent_o of_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o our_o condition_n we_o can_v upon_o these_o term_n enjoy_v no_o solid_a comfort_n unless_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n at_o present_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o for_o the_o future_a which_o actual_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o future_a performance_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o multiply_v these_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v only_a general_n the_o only_a way_n how_o particular_a person_n can_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o can_v only_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o body_n and_o community_n to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v §_o two_o and_o because_o this_o community_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o a_o particular_a number_n of_o person_n exist_v in_o one_o age_n but_o be_v design_v to_o comprehend_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v ordinary_o to_o presentiate_v himself_o through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o those_o succession_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o several_a person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v design_v those_o favour_n and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v on_o god_n part_n without_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o promise_n on_o performance_n of_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a discourse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o arbitrary_a favour_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o his_o essential_a goodness_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o general_a but_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o it_o be_v transact_v the_o same_o way_n which_o be_v always_o think_v reasonable_a in_o contract_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n where_o the_o party_n covenant_v do_v not_o personal_o appear_v by_o delegate_a and_o empower_v sufficient_a proxy_n who_o may_v seal_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o who_o act_n he_o may_v therefore_o declare_v himself_o oblige_v these_o thing_n be_v certain_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o that_o that_o consent_n which_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v presume_v without_o they_o yet_o can_v for_o any_o of_o these_o defect_n deserve_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o covenant_n or_o infer_v that_o legal_a obligation_n which_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o covenant_n above_o other_o contract_n which_o be_v not_o transact_v with_o the_o like_a solemnity_n in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o conveyance_n of_o a_o right_a to_o promise_n by_o a_o general_a covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o title_n to_o they_o so_o the_o application_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o these_o

solemnity_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v particular_o assure_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o i_o may_v more_o distinct_o show_v not_o only_o that_o in_o reason_n this_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v be_v thus_o contrive_v but_o also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v actual_o observe_v in_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n and_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o application_n more_o home_n to_o our_o particular_a case_n i_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o §_o iii_o the_o 2._o particular_a propose_v that_o at_o least_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n at_o least_o those_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o it_o and_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o it_o that_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o thing_n now_o premise_v god_n promise_v as_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n as_o legal_o apply_v to_o particular_a person_n by_o person_n sufficient_o authorize_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o engage_v he_o with_o a_o legal_a valid_a obligation_n to_o performance_n be_v indeed_o confine_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o the_o episcopal_a church_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n any_o one_o life_n be_v that_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o any_o while_o he_o live_v under_o that_o jurisdiction_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o 2._o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v §_o iv_o 1._o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o say_v the_o external_n communion_n that_o i_o may_v prevent_v those_o exception_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o they_o do_v already_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o 36._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o they_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o they_o hearty_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o and_o that_o at_o least_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o where_o they_o can_v pray_v with_o we_o for_o these_o if_o they_o can_v in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v style_v act_n of_o communion_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v even_o to_o real_a schismatic_n themselves_o with_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o real_a schism_n must_v not_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v yet_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o act_n of_o external_n communion_n by_o this_o therefore_o i_o only_o mean_v a_o participation_n in_o those_o external_n exercise_n whereby_o the_o church_n subsist_v as_o a_o distinct_a society_n that_o be_v a_o join_n in_o the_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n purposely_o to_o obviate_v that_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v themselves_o not_o visible_a nor_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o visible_a commerce_n so_o they_o think_v and_o very_o consequent_o to_o this_o notion_n that_o communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v with_o they_o in_o a_o invisible_a way_n by_o likeness_n of_o design_n and_o sympathy_n of_o affection_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o visible_a society_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o common_a visible_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o by_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o common_a sacrament_n so_o that_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o whole_a proposition_n be_v that_o a_o legal_a right_n to_o these_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n on_o performance_n of_o condition_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o our_o participation_n of_o these_o external_a ordinance_n whereby_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o member_n of_o such_o a_o visible_a society_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o ordinance_n of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n which_o must_v therefore_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o subjection_n to_o those_o governor_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a in_o discourse_v concern_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o promise_n of_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n now_o mention_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v by_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v engage_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v by_o our_o partake_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v and_o 3._o that_o the_o partake_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n which_o can_v only_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o person_n concern_v in_o this_o case_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o v_o 1._o therefore_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v any_o interest_n in_o these_o divine_a promise_n without_o which_o assurance_n it_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o particular_a person_n to_o challenge_v any_o comfort_n be_v by_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o that_o at_o least_o the_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o which_o alone_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v will_v hold_v here_o that_o he_o who_o can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n can_v also_o never_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n at_o least_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o in_o particular_a have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a promise_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o obligatory_a force_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n or_o covenant_n that_o can_v be_v a_o solid_a ground_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o comfort_n in_o general_n but_o at_o least_o of_o any_o positive_a assurance_n and_o consequent_o at_o least_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o comfort_n which_o require_v positive_a assurance_n this_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v under_o the_o former_a head_n 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v further_o that_o promise_v and_o covenant_n be_v legal_a transaction_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o judge_v he_o oblige_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o legal_a rational_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o enter_v into_o obligation_n to_o one_o another_o that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n that_o his_o creature_n shall_v understand_v he_o as_o thus_o oblige_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o his_o use_v expression_n plain_o significative_a of_o a_o legal_a conveyance_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o nation_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o a_o testament_n of_o a_o surety_n of_o seal_v of_o give_v a_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a term_n of_o law_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o legal_a conveyance_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o most_o obvious_o intelligible_a by_o those_o person_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o immediate_o and_o to_o who_o capacity_n they_o be_v immediate_o fit_v of_o a_o legal_a obligation_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n design_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o to_o signify_v unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o expression_n which_o by_o all_o regular_a and_o prudent_a measure_n of_o interpretation_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o creature_n concern_v in_o they_o which_o it_o not_o reconcilable_a with_o his_o goodness_n and_o veracity_n beside_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o do_v this_o in_o write_n of_o a_o popular_a stile_n and_o particular_o fit_v to_o the_o vulgar_a capacity_n who_o be_v certain_o like_a to_o understand_v he_o thus_o where_o they_o find_v their_o own_o familiar_a expression_n use_v and_o their_o term_n allude_v to_o nay_o from_o the_o

god_n will_v so_o far_o condescend_v as_o to_o make_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o like_a legal_a security_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o creature_n which_o when_o it_o be_v mutual_a on_o both_o party_n we_o call_v a_o covenant_n and_o these_o promise_n of_o duty_n confirm_v in_o a_o solemn_a way_n by_o a_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a inducement_n likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o make_v these_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v design_v those_o favour_n for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o give_v he_o this_o solemn_a security_n which_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o for_o even_o this_o external_a solemnity_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o influence_n it_o may_v have_v on_o the_o obligation_n and_o security_n of_o a_o covenant_n especial_o as_o transact_v with_o a_o multitude_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rational_a obligation_n of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o interest_v party_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o thus_o rational_a in_o itself_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o confine_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o covenant_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o actual_a design_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o full_o in_o my_o future_a discourse_n §_o xvi_o i_o be_o aware_a some_o of_o our_o calvinian_a brethren_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v this_o discourse_n for_o prove_v the_o confinement_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v both_o needless_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o remonstrant_a controversy_n to_o be_v needle_n as_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v for_o a_o great_a confinement_n than_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o confine_v they_o in_o the_o event_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o original_a design_n so_o that_o as_o to_o other_o they_o conceive_v neither_o the_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o they_o on_o performance_n of_o condition_n nor_o yet_o that_o grace_n which_o may_v have_v enable_v they_o for_o that_o performance_n to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o our_o other_o principle_n when_o we_o prove_v both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o i_o confess_v if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o brethren_n ordinary_o do_v when_o they_o produce_v these_o same_o text_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o the_o remonstrant_a controversy_n only_o for_o the_o secret_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v design_v for_o they_o as_o scatter_v individual_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v available_a for_o they_o as_o scatter_v individual_n that_o be_v whilst_o they_o continue_v so_o scatter_v but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o as_o much_o as_o purchase_v that_o actual_a grace_n for_o they_o even_o in_o that_o condition_n which_o may_v put_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o ground_n for_o this_o mistake_n but_o these_o sense_n be_v far_o from_o be_v we_o nor_o be_v it_o indeed_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v they_o for_o they_o will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v they_o that_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o danger_n in_o continue_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o disserviceable_a to_o our_o design_n to_o suppose_v that_o person_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o deprive_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o their_o be_v so_o as_o to_o want_v that_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o make_v their_o return_n to_o it_o possible_a if_o that_o be_v their_o case_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o endeavour_v either_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n or_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o to_o talk_v to_o people_n of_o do_v that_o which_o we_o already_o know_v they_o can_v do_v be_v not_o to_o persuade_v but_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o inhumanity_n as_o much_o as_o to_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o danger_n which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v it_o will_v but_o add_v to_o they_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o present_a fear_n over_o and_o above_o the_o future_a mischief_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v befall_v they_o §_o xvii_o our_o plain_a meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v god_n design_n to_o have_v be_v unfeigned_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o be_v within_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o general_a design_n be_v not_o actual_o available_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o particular_a in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n nay_o not_o within_o it_o without_o universal_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o design_n to_o person_n without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o promise_v salvation_n and_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o them·_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o incorporate_n themselves_o into_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o give_v that_o grace_n which_o if_o not_o resist_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o invite_v they_o into_o it_o so_o also_o the_o present_a effect_n even_o on_o vicious_a liver_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v whilst_o they_o continue_v so_o but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n they_o can_v challenge_v acceptance_n upon_o repentance_n and_o plead_v promise_n upon_o performance_n of_o condition_n and_o can_v have_v a_o free_a and_o open_a access_n to_o the_o ordinary_a channel_n of_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v condition_n none_o of_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o person_n without_o the_o church_n who_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v any_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o upon_o these_o supposal_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o not_o only_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o but_o the_o very_a title_n to_o promise_n may_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o god_n may_v sincere_o design_v the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o i_o think_v none_o can_v question_v but_o a_o design_n on_o performable_a condition_n may_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o event_n through_o a_o voluntary_a non-performance_n of_o condition_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n and_o it_o hence_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o confinement_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a with_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n §_o xviii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n pretend_v to_o all_o those_o tent_n produce_v by_o they_o for_o confine_a god_n design_n of_o benefit_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o elect_n than_o they_o can_v for_o our_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v more_o obvious_a and_o ordinary_o intelligible_a in_o that_o age_n and_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o it_o be_v exceed_o agreeable_a with_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o erect_v the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a thus_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o its_o rule_n of_o discipline_n however_o the_o secular_a state_n shall_v stand_v affect_v and_o it_o be_v better_a suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o practice_n of_o even_o the_o very_a vulgar_a of_o that_o age_n for_o who_o use_n principal_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o that_o condescend_v stile_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o for_o what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v in_o practice_n of_o either_o of_o these_o discourse_n if_o the_o person_n hear_v they_o can_v make_v out_o their_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o most_o vulgar_a capacity_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v their_o interest_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n than_o in_o a_o invisible_a one_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a person_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o they_o may_v indeed_o find_v that_o it_o be_v this_o election_n to_o grace_n actual_o and_o to_o glory_n in_o design_n which_o the_o

so_o that_o the_o perjurer_n must_v lose_v the_o reputation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v conscientious_a §_o xxxiii_o this_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n man_n can_v have_v and_o he_o who_o can_v be_v trust_v on_o these_o term_n be_v look_v on_o as_o uncapable_a of_o any_o trust_n at_o all_o and_o unfit_a for_o any_o humane_a conversation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o our_o sacramental_a obligation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o can_v make_v a_o humane_a obligation_n formidable_a do_v here_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n that_o the_o mischief_n to_o be_v fear_v on_o these_o breach_n be_v most_o insupportable_a that_o they_o be_v most_o deliberate_a for_o man_n be_v particular_o warn_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o other_o oath_n concern_v only_o as_o a_o witness_v but_o as_o a_o party_n too_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n this_o last_o thing_n especial_o be_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o now_o most_o near_o concern_v to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n how_o much_o the_o solemnity_n of_o these_o obligation_n do_v contribute_v to_o their_o efficacy_n which_o appear_v plain_o in_o this_o that_o no_o obligation_n whatsoever_o do_v give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n concern_v for_o its_o performance_n as_o when_o it_o be_v undertake_v solemn_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o solemnity_n itself_o as_o likely_a to_o make_v it_o efficacious_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o observation_n now_o lay_v down_o it_o real_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o god_n purpose_n thus_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o undertake_v their_o religious_a obligation_n in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o be_v find_v most_o effectual_a to_o secure_v performance_n even_o in_o their_o worldly_a concern_v chap._n vii_o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n 2._o that_o at_o least_o our_o partake_n in_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o i.ii._n this_o prove_v by_o three_o degree_n 1._o that_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v positive_a argument_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o positive_a argument_n against_o we_o §_o iii_o ju.u.vi.vii_n 2._o that_o no_o argument_n can_v comfort_v but_o such_o as_o may_v external_o appear_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v §_o viii_o 3._o our_o partake_n of_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v at_o least_o the_o only_a argument_n appear_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o any_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o §_o ix_o x.xi.xii_n a_o further_a presumption_n for_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n §_o xiii_o §_o i_o but_o 2._o suppose_v that_o this_o partake_n in_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n have_v not_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o confer_v a_o valid_a legal_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v any_o title_n to_o they_o and_o this_o alone_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o present_a design_n for_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o this_o consideration_n alone_o of_o be_v better_o assure_v of_o pardon_n and_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v better_o secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n than_o we_o can_v have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o when_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o ordinary_a argument_n of_o probability_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o ordinary_a argument_n of_o improbability_n either_o of_o salvation_n or_o security_n from_o danger_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o prudence_n to_o oblige_v all_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o own_o comfort_n and_o security_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n rather_o than_o want_v it_o §_o two_o now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a argument_n against_o we_o to_o prove_v we_o certain_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o requisite_a positive_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o security_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n 2._o that_o no_o argument_n concern_v even_o the_o security_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n can_v comfort_v we_o but_o such_o as_o may_v external_o appear_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o 3._o that_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v indeed_o have_v even_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n without_o partake_v in_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o external_n solemnity_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n whereby_o we_o can_v judge_n of_o our_o title_n and_o therefore_o that_o where_o we_o want_v they_o there_o we_o must_v at_o least_o want_v such_o argument_n as_o we_o can_v judge_n of_o of_o these_o very_o brief_o now_o because_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v something_o concern_v they_o §_o iii_o 1._o than_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o certain_o liable_a to_o damnatation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o requisite_a positive_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o security_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o mankind_n for_o no_o man_n in_o a_o storm_n think_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o positive_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o actual_a shipwreck_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v also_o no_o probability_n of_o escape_v it_o the_o want_n of_o such_o positive_a contrary_a argument_n may_v indeed_o in_o reason_n prevent_v his_o perfect_a despair_n if_o indeed_o his_o contrary_a discouragement_n do_v not_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o so_o very_o little_a support_a reason_n but_o can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o any_o positive_a comfort_n at_o least_o not_o prudent_a person_n let_v his_o temper_n be_v never_o so_o inclinable_a to_o hope_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o ready_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n can_v think_v this_o hope_n so_o valuable_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o he_o may_v be_v relieve_v from_o it_o on_o any_o tolerable_a condicondition_n and_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o all_o condition_n not_o sinful_a be_v to_o be_v think_v tolerable_a in_o such_o circumstance_n §_o iv_o but_o indeed_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o predominate_a argument_n be_v that_o which_o determine_v man_n affection_n they_o will_v therefore_o not_o fear_v at_o all_o if_o all_o weighty_a and_o probable_a argument_n persuade_v their_o confidence_n and_o very_o few_o and_o weak_a and_o inconsiderable_a one_o discourage_v they_o and_o we_o find_v withal_o by_o the_o same_o experience_n that_o this_o want_n of_o contrary_a argument_n be_v of_o all_o weak_a argument_n that_o which_o have_v the_o least_o influence_n on_o humane_a nature_n no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o prudent_a argument_n of_o fear_n in_o pass_v the_o street_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o next_o tile_n he_o pass_v under_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o his_o head_n §_o v_o and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n fearful_a when_o all_o appear_a probable_a argument_n make_v for_o their_o comfort_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o any_o hope_n where_o all_o appear_v probable_a argument_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v fearful_a for_o of_o the_o two_o humane_a nature_n be_v natural_o more_o inclinable_a to_o fear_v than_o hope_n as_o appear_v from_o those_o superstition_n which_o have_v general_o prevail_v in_o most_o ignorant_a nation_n how_o resolute_a soever_o otherwise_o which_o be_v not_o so_o accountable_a on_o any_o other_o principle_n as_o

to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o his_o proceed_n the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o do_v of_o those_o of_o other_o prince_n that_o have_v appoint_v visible_a mean_n of_o promulge_v their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o their_o will_n which_o be_v not_o so_o promulge_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n which_o themselves_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n observe_v by_o such_o prince_n in_o their_o promulgation_n that_o all_o their_o act_n must_v be_v promulge_v by_o their_o inferior_a officer_n to_o who_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o immediate_a access_n and_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o their_o seal_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o attest_v shall_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n see_v that_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o such_o a_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v purposely_o design_v to_o let_v subject_n know_v the_o true_a act_n of_o such_o prince_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o external_n provision_n of_o visible_a officer_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o visible_a seal_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v covenant_v for_o in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o covenant_n trust_v to_o as_o he_o which_o be_v not_o thus_o manage_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o visible_a representative_n §_o xii_o this_o for_o my_o part_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a motive_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o general_a preach_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v in_o god_n name_n to_o all_o man_n even_o antecedent_o to_o their_o actual_a initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o immediate_a covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n but_o only_o as_o preliminary_a invitation_n to_o dispose_v themselves_o for_o a_o actual_a reception_n into_o his_o covenant_n by_o qualify_a themselves_o by_o these_o condition_n of_o reception_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a just_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o general_a invitation_n be_v no_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v never_o seal_v in_o general_a but_o only_o then_o when_o person_n so_o qualify_v be_v actual_o admit_v which_o have_v indeed_o be_v needless_a if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a on_o god_n part_n oblige_v he_o to_o every_o particular_a only_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o moral_a condition_n without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o god_n for_o the_o consummate_v his_o obligation_n in_o a_o form_n of_o law_n but_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v obligation_n or_o not_o antecedent_o to_o seal_v i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a concern_v this_o at_o least_o seem_v clear_a that_o seal_n be_v design_v as_o instrument_n of_o notoreity_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o obligation_n can_v be_v authentical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o its_o validity_n without_o they_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o repeat_v the_o argument_n whereby_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o xiii_o beside_o there_o lie_v this_o further_o presumption_n in_o our_o case_n that_o though_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n immediate_o to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n can_v never_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o must_v have_v do_v so_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o contrary_n may_v be_v also_o possible_a which_o will_v suffice_v for_o show_v the_o much_o great_a security_n these_o moral_a duty_n have_v of_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n if_o accompany_v with_o these_o solemnity_n than_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o all_o who_o say_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n alone_o have_v a_o title_n to_o these_o divine_a promise_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o title_n when_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o when_o they_o be_v practise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o the_o saylour_n of_o their_o title_n as_o consider_v separately_z be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o secure_a it_o be_v to_o practise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n but_o consider_v withal_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v why_o these_o moral_a duty_n alone_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o title_n on_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o solemnity_n which_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v otherwise_o this_o must_v considerable_o add_v to_o that_o security_n and_o this_o great_a security_n have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o our_o brethren_n be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o vnsinful_a imposition_n than_o lose_v even_o these_o solemnity_n on_o which_o this_o great_a security_n have_v thus_o appear_v to_o depend_v chap._n viii_o the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n 3._o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_n solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o i._o the_o church_n as_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a uncapable_a of_o be_v communicate_v with_o external_o §_o ji.iii._n that_o all_o thing_n here_o contrive_v be_v exact_o fit_v for_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o no_o other_o §_o ju.u._n §_o i_o 3._o therefore_o the_o participation_n in_o these_o external_n solemnity_n with_o any_o legal_a validity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o legal_a validity_n that_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v for_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v without_o legal_a validity_n they_o can_v oblige_v god_n to_o nothing_o neither_o to_o pardon_v past_a sin_n nor_o to_o give_v grace_n for_o better_a performance_n nor_o to_o acceptance_n upon_o imperfect_a performance_n nor_o a_o title_n to_o a_o supernatural_a reward_n and_o he_o who_o can_v judge_n himself_o to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o these_o nay_o not_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o can_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n very_o comfortable_a now_o that_o these_o external_n solemnity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v make_v invisible_a which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n make_v use_v of_o to_o overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o subjection_n and_o indeed_o the_o entire_a notion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a be_v very_o plain_a for_o they_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o external_n solemnity_n of_o confederation_n among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n but_o those_o wherein_o all_o visible_a professor_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o as_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o nay_o that_o these_o external_n solemnity_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o as_o elect_n be_v not_o only_o clear_v thence_o that_o other_o who_o be_v not_o elect_n communicate_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o be_v but_o also_o that_o many_o who_o be_v elect_a want_v they_o as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v and_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v cleave_v ●rrante_a nay_o and_o all_o they_o who_o live_v where_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o with_o they_o no_o communion_n be_v maintain_v even_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o external_n symbol_n themselves_o §_o two_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v any_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o who_o be_v not_o themselves_o visible_a god_n secret_a decree_n be_v know_v to_o none_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n secret_a communication_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n may_v be_v believe_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n may_v hold_v good_a according_a to_o they_o that_o they_o who_o feel_v those_o influence_n may_v conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v elect_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o hold_v even_o in_o all_o elect_a person_n themselves_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v may_v nevertheless_o be_v elect_v but_o also_o all_o they_o who_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o singular_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o feel_v these_o evidence_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o know_v as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o election_n even_o according_a to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n own_a principle_n §_o

iii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o another_o election_n and_o see_v the_o person_n themselves_o be_v thus_o incapable_a of_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o seeing_z at_z lest_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a distinctive_n of_o any_o society_n of_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v any_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o visible_a solemnity_n the_o elect_n may_v indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o maintain_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o without_o any_o visible_a society_n but_o for_o want_v of_o these_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communication_n they_o can_v never_o constitute_v any_o society_n nor_o maintain_v any_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v pay_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o church_n all_o our_o sacrament_n must_v be_v perfect_o insignificant_a which_o seem_v plain_o design_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o to_o maintain_v a_o visible_a communication_n with_o god_n but_o with_o each_o other_o §_o iv_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o legal_a validity_n depend_v on_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o these_o external_n solemnity_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v obligatory_a of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o legal_a equity_n whereby_o they_o will_v be_v obligatory_a of_o man_n and_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n among_o man_n to_o infer_v a_o obligation_n on_o person_n not_o immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o god_n do_v not_o in_o covenant_v with_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o person_n act_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v indeed_o impower_v by_o they_o to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o pass_v such_o act_n into_o legal_a form_n by_o solemn_a seal_v they_o this_o must_v also_o be_v conceive_v requisite_a to_o god_n obligation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v valid_a in_o law_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n be_v transact_v with_o we_o by_o minister_n deal_v with_o we_o immediate_o and_o who_o must_v make_v out_o their_o authority_n to_o act_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n in_o his_o name_n the_o same_o way_n as_o legal_a procurator_n do_v by_o their_o deputation_n from_o they_o who_o be_v original_o concern_v §_o v_o now_o all_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o this_o trial_n depend_v be_v visible_a the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o seal_n the_o minister_n their_o call_n by_o authorize_v person_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v transact_v any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o external_n communion_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v will_v resolve_v the_o ultimate_a trial_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o solemnity_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n administer_a they_o which_o will_v more_o direct_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o suppose_v must_v also_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o content_n 11._o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o particular_o that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v §_o i._o 1._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_n communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v this_o prove_v by_o several_a degree_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n premise_v the_o former_a §_o jii.iu._n the_o late_a §_o v._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v §_o vi_o prove_v two_o way_n 1._o exclusive_o of_o other_o mean_n of_o gain_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n §_o vii_o viii_o 1._o of_o the_o word_n preach_v some_o thing_n premise_v §_o ix_o x.xi.xii_n 1._o much_o of_o the_o grace_n convey_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v undoubted_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o xiii_o xiu.xv_n 2._o there_o be_v reason_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n why_o such_o grace_n may_v be_v expect_v then_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v now_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o person_n who_o then_o receive_v the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o other_o proper_a reason_n necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v §_o xvii_o 4._o that_o grace_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v expect_v in_o attend_v on_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v yet_o not_o so_o probable_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o person_n vnauthorize_v especial_o if_o they_o preach_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n §_o xviii_o xix_o 5._o it_o be_v yet_o far_a doubtful_a whether_o the_o grace_n which_o may_v now_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v at_o any_o preach_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o ordinance_n while_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n §_o xx._n xxi_o 6._o it_o be_v also_o very_o doubtful_a whether_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o auditor_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v there_o receive_v that_o further_a assistance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v they_o to_o practise_v what_o they_o have_v thus_o receive_v and_o believe_v §_o xxii_o xxiii.xxiv_n 7._o this_o first_o grace_n of_o persuasion_n if_o we_o suppose_v it_o alone_o to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v will_v full_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v §_o xxv_o 8._o the_o grace_n here_o receive_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o some_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v while_o they_o continue_v so_o and_o which_o therefore_o can_v alone_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n himself_o §_o xxvi_o §_o i_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a requisite_a for_o bring_v this_o proposition_n home_o to_o my_o present_a design_n viz._n that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a person_n that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v these_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o episcopal_a in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v and_o particular_o that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n the_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v this_o will_v also_o consist_v of_o 2._o part_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o that_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_n communion_n th●se_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v and_o 2._o that_o in_o respect_n to_o particular_a person_n that_o episcopal_a communion_n under_o which_o the_o person_n live_v be_v that_o particular_a episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o these_o particular_a person_n §_o two_o 1._o than_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o society_n not_o episcopal_o govern_v be_v that_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o external_n communion_n these_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v confine_v this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v 3._o that_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v this_o lawful_a authority_n but_o only_o they_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o iii_o 1._o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n

of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v withal_o as_o certain_a that_o our_o participation_n in_o the_o external_n solemnity_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o god_n have_v neither_o institute_v nor_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o to_o have_v institute_v any_o other_o external_n solemnity_n of_o transact_v this_o covenant_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o i_o be_o now_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n under_o another_o notion_n not_o as_o solemnity_n of_o transact_v the_o covenant_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o grace_n for_o the_o communication_n whereof_o they_o be_v particular_o design_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v to_o prove_v will_v be_v that_o the_o grace_n hereby_o convey_v be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o they_o salvation_n can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v and_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n of_o give_v they_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n both_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v together_o as_o i_o have_v already_o express_v they_o in_o the_o proposition_n §_o vii_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v from_o two_o topic_n 1._o by_o exclude_v the_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o gain_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a either_o for_o salvation_n itself_o or_o at_o least_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 2._o by_o show_v direct_o that_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unsalvable_a condition_n from_o the_o former_a it_o will_v principal_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expect_v ordinary_o than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o late_a that_o this_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o that_o salvation_n can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v without_o it_o §_o viii_o 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o disprove_v those_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o either_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o private_a prayer_n the_o former_a will_n at_o least_o so_o far_o serve_v our_o purpose_n as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o depend_v on_o some_o assembly_n and_o consequent_o on_o the_o power_n of_o those_o who_o alone_o enjoy_v the_o power_n of_o call_v such_o assembly_n or_o at_o least_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o late_a be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n will_v excuse_v man_n not_o only_o from_o all_o sacrament_n but_o from_o all_o assembly_n too_o and_o will_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o those_o who_o join_v with_o no_o party_n at_o all_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o closet-devotion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o none_o may_v venture_v to_o defend_v this_o late_a way_n till_o they_o have_v first_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v much_o more_o concern_v they_o who_o conceive_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o obtain_v this_o evangelical_n grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o both_o because_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o already_o and_o because_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v if_o i_o succeed_v in_o my_o present_a undertake_n §_o ix_o the_o first_o ordinary_n mean_v therefore_o pretend_v for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n independent_o on_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n but_o before_o i_o oppose_v this_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o caution_n from_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o i_o be_o indeed_o concern_v to_o oppose_v it_o 1._o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o subsistent_a word_n whether_o the_o fontal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o derivative_a as_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o become_a christian_n in_o regard_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 19_o be_v gal._n four_o 19_o form_v in_o we_o 1.2_o we_o 2_o cor._n four_o 10_o col._n iii._o 4_o st._n joh._n fourteen_o 6_o 1_o joh._n i_o 1.2_o to_o live_v in_o we_o to_o be_v 20_o be_v gal._n two_o 20_o crucify_v and_o 10_o and_o rom._n vi_fw-la 4_o col._n two_o 10_o bury_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v on_o account_n of_o this_o live_a spirit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o 45._o to_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 49_o comp._n wiith_o ver._n 45._o bear_v his_o image_n as_o by_o our_o 45.49_o our_o ib._n 1_o cor._n xv_o 45.49_o soul_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n i_o then_o conceive_v myself_o so_o far_o from_o be_v concern_v to_o deny_v that_o by_o this_o word_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o some_o of_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o prove_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o abide_n for_o ever_o here_o be_v not_o so_o natural_o intelligible_a of_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o 89_o as_o ps._n cxix_o 89_o elsewhere_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v as_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o we_o for_o the_o argument_n here_o produce_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o permanency_n of_o our_o new_a life_n to_o which_o we_o be_v here_o bear_v that_o that_o shall_v also_o endure_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o incorruptible_a seed_n but_o for_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o argue_v the_o incorruptibleness_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n because_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o be_v corruptible_a but_o the_o subsistent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a proper_a argument_n for_o conclude_v the_o incorruptibleness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n life_n be_v a_o usual_a epithet_n of_o this_o word_n and_o from_o our_o partake_n of_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o immortality_n and_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n xv_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 25._o and_o yet_o if_o st._n 〈◊〉_d st._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_v understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o orphaick_n of_o this_o subsistent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v seem_v less_o strange_a in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o very_o ordinary_a to_o put_v word_n for_o thing_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o proper_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o way_n also_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v understand_v in_o st._n james_n 1.18_o where_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n whereby_o concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v bring_v forth_o death_n ver._n 15._o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v also_o much_o more_o suitable_a to_o understand_v our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n rather_o of_o that_o subsistent_a be_v which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o those_o time_n than_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o x_o 2._o if_o by_o

dispose_v soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o in_o all_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v those_o disposition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o most_o natural_a spiritual_a way_n of_o management_n so_o that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o require_v no_o external_o for_o their_o communication_n as_o temporal_n do_v nay_o that_o temporal_a thing_n do_v so_o little_o contribute_v hereunto_o as_o that_o they_o can_v communicate_v they_o by_o any_o general_a virtue_n receive_v from_o the_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v present_a himself_o immediate_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n represent_v by_o external_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o god_n may_v as_o convenient_o communicate_v they_o without_o they_o §_o two_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o if_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o institute_v these_o external_o be_v only_o to_o raise_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o these_o person_n conceive_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o whole_a design_n in_o they_o for_o then_o where_o this_o devotion_n be_v already_o raise_v by_o other_o mean_n there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o to_o such_o person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v ordinary_a mean_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o either_o for_o raise_v the_o devotion_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n without_o any_o sensible_a representation_n at_o all_o or_o where_o such_o representation_n themselves_o may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o weak_a person_n of_o a_o less_o spiritual_a apprehension_n by_o use_v such_o as_o be_v more_o lively_a such_o provision_n as_o these_o must_n on_o these_o principle_n produce_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_o supersede_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o and_o the_o design_n even_o of_o these_o compliance_n to_o sense_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o more_o immediate_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o communication_n as_o they_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o excellent_a they_o must_v be_v also_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v by_o person_n who_o improvement_n be_v so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o but_o closet-devotion_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o much_o more_o spiritual_a way_n than_o these_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o by_o a_o devout_a meditation_n on_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o closet_n can_v find_v themselves_o more_o sensible_o affect_v with_o they_o than_o by_o that_o sensible_a representation_n of_o they_o by_o go_v under_o water_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o in_o baptism_n can_v think_v themselves_o on_o these_o principle_n oblige_v to_o use_v that_o which_o they_o find_v less_o sensible_o to_o affect_v they_o and_o they_o who_o by_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o by_o use_v a_o lively_a well-contrived_a picture_n of_o it_o can_v find_v themselves_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a compassion_n than_o by_o see_v it_o represent_v in_o the_o break_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o some_o wine_n must_v needs_o on_o these_o account_n be_v induce_v to_o prefer_v their_o private_a contemplation_n before_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n these_o be_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o despise_v the_o authorize_v communion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v first_o baptise_a at_o length_n to_o despise_v all_o communion_n and_o from_o disparage_v notion_n of_o these_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v first_o take_v up_o only_o to_o defend_v a_o neglect_n of_o they_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_z on_o a_o pretence_n of_o their_o own_o proficiency_n beyond_o the_o needs_o of_o such_o weak_a assistance_n turn_v superordinance_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o as_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o dislike_v this_o consequence_n will_v review_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o at_o least_o so_o far_o reject_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o on_o such_o a_o review_n to_o justify_v this_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v do_v thus_o with_o that_o equity_n and_o candour_n which_o will_v become_v they_o they_o will_v undoubted_o grant_v i_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v much_o facilitate_v my_o present_a design_n §_o iii_o to_o come_v therefore_o more_o close_o to_o my_o business_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o such_o observation_n which_o if_o the_o party_n concern_v will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v may_v possible_o let_v they_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o shall_v withal_o weaken_v the_o propose_a objection_n 1._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o such_o favour_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n they_o mean_v and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o ordinary_o take_v this_o course_n it_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o such_o can_v never_o think_v it_o a_o become_a course_n nor_o can_v ever_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o their_o own_o endeavour_n so_o that_o the_o only_a case_n wherein_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o prayer_n be_v only_o either_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n when_o they_o can_v procure_v they_o or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v with_o any_o confidence_n expect_v that_o god_n shall_v as_o much_o as_o supply_v in_o his_o case_n the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n till_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o procure_v they_o till_o he_o have_v deny_v all_o humour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o procure_v they_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v his_o desire_n he_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v use_v these_o before_o he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n expect_v that_o his_o prayer_n can_v find_v acceptance_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n can_v never_o encourage_v any_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o condition_n short_a of_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o if_o there_o be_v ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o they_o be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o obligation_n be_v still_o the_o same_o while_o they_o do_v any_o way_n put_v the_o thing_n in_o our_o power_n we_o must_v endeavour_v if_o we_o expect_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v prove_v successful_a but_o suppose_v god_n will_v excuse_v our_o want_n of_o endeavour_n yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v §_o iv_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o sinner_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o offer_v they_o he_o that_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o neglect_v they_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v supply_v the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o want_v only_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n how_o positive_a and_o arbitrary_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v certain_o a_o sin_n if_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o present_a question_n will_v be_v not_o whether_o a_o devout_a prayer_n may_v hope_v for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o person_n who_o pray_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v indeed_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n as_o devout_a with_o what_o warmth_n soever_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v it_o pretend_v to_o feel_v himself_o ravish_v and_o transport_v in_o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a no_o warmth_n of_o the_o person_n can_v make_v it_o real_o devout_a and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o disobedience_n it_o be_v as_o

make_v good_a man_n by_o how_o much_o real_o the_o better_a they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o take_v this_o liberty_n because_o he_o know_v how_o hurtful_a it_o will_v be_v if_o they_o take_v it_o §_o xi_o and_o indeed_o how_o little_a hurtful_a soever_o it_o may_v prove_v to_o themselves_o yet_o certain_o it_o must_v prove_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a that_o those_o really-weak_a person_n who_o even_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o perfection_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o need_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v less_o solicitous_a for_o they_o by_o this_o behaviour_n of_o they_o from_o who_o they_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v so_o much_o better_a a_o example_n which_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v they_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o mind_n not_o only_o their_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o we_o find_v it_o frequent_o represent_v as_o obligatory_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o assure_v that_o no_o meat_n can_v contract_v any_o real_a pollution_n by_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n be_v yet_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n but_o from_o any_o other_o also_o and_o that_o for_o 13_o for_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 13_o ever_o rather_o than_o scandalize_v his_o weak_a brother_n by_o a_o undue_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n thus_o st._n paul_n shore_n his_o head_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o 24_o he_o act._n xxi_o 24_o walk_v orderly_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcise_a 3_o circumcise_a act_v xvi_o 3_o timothy_n to_o please_v they_o even_o after_o he_o be_v himself_o sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o little_a availableness_n of_o circumcision_n nay_o 22._o nay_o 1_o cor._n ix_o 20_o 21_o 22._o become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o gentile_a to_o the_o gentile_a and_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o §_o xii_o but_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o great_a example_n than_o that_o of_o this_o great_a apostle_n even_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o mention_v not_o his_o 22._o his_o s._n luke_n ii_o 21_o 22._o circumcision_n nor_o his_o mother_n purification_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o may_v probable_o not_o have_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v then_o with_o those_o reason_n of_o singularity_n in_o his_o case_n which_o may_v have_v justify_v their_o exemption_n from_o they_o when_o st._n john_n baptist_n will_v have_v excuse_v himself_o from_o baptise_v he_o on_o account_n of_o the_o little_a availableness_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o person_n our_o saviour_n deny_v not_o the_o cogency_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o it_o yet_o however_o he_o desi_v not_o from_o his_o former_a demand_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v 15_o may_v st._n mat_n iii_o 15_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v demand_v from_o he_o he_o first_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o demand_n yet_o afterward_o pay_v it_o that_o he_o may_v not_o 27._o not_o s._n matth._n xvii_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o offend_v they_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o condition_n §_o xiii_o and_o what_o can_v these_o pretender_n to_o perfection_n desire_v more_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o perfection_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o great_a than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v they_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o less_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v this_o scandal_n or_o can_v they_o better_o secure_v themselves_o from_o give_v it_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o their_o liberty_n if_o they_o have_v those_o mean_a thought_n of_o themselves_o as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o likelihood_n that_o weak_a person_n will_v be_v influence_v by_o their_o example_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o puff_v up_o into_o so_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n if_o they_o think_v man_n so_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o their_o worth_n as_o that_o upon_o account_n of_o that_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o likely_a to_o be_v influence_v by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o practice_n that_o which_o they_o disow_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n man_n will_v take_v they_o also_o for_o weak_a person_n and_o then_o the_o obvious_a consequence_n inferrible_a from_o hence_o will_v be_v that_o even_o weak_a person_n may_v also_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n whether_o man_n value_v their_o example_n or_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o derive_v their_o contagion_n to_o other_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o the_o liberty_n take_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o think_v man_n possess_v with_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o worth_n but_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o particular_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n which_o make_v their_o case_n so_o singular_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o will_v make_v their_o example_n so_o very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v they_o will_v add_v authority_n to_o their_o example_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o case_n will_v tempt_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o singular_a at_o all_o and_o consequent_o to_o presume_v that_o they_o may_v also_o venture_v on_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v for_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v concern_v their_o own_o perfection_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v know_v by_o any_o but_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o be_v certain_o know_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o §_o fourteen_o but_o though_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o need_v any_o assistance_n that_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n may_v excuse_v they_o from_o give_v their_o assistance_n to_o other_o less_o perfect_a than_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v also_o consequent_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o associate_a themselves_o in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o those_o account_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v be_v actual_o please_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n otherwise_o both_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o associate_v themselves_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o confine_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v actual_o do_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n which_o will_v oblige_v the_o perfect_a person_n that_o be_v to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n for_o suppose_v they_o be_v already_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o man_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n also_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o pretend_v themselves_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o can_v challenge_v acceptance_n even_o upon_o the_o most_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o promise_v acceptance_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o can_v neither_o continue_v to_o will_n nor_o do_v nor_o consequent_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n without_o new_a and_o continue_a assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o if_o these_o constant_a communication_n of_o new_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a person_n that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o if_o this_o title_n to_o acceptance_n even_o on_o performance_n of_o duty_n without_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o available_a be_v both_o of_o they_o confine_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o they_o must_v also_o need_v the_o sacrament_n if_o without_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o attainable_a §_o xv_o and_o proceed_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o sacrament_n will_v appear_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o also_o to_o the_o perfection_n even_o of_o his_o prayer_n itself_o indeed_o if_o prayer_n be_v only_o a_o lip-labour_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v express_v if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o

man_n will_v have_v for_o such_o person_n must_v needs_o go_v far_o to_o recommend_v their_o advice_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o usefulness_n will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v if_o this_o perfection_n be_v practise_v any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o all_o man_n may_v observe_v it_o and_o particular_o how_o very_o useful_a will_v they_o prove_v to_o the_o public_a who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o prayer_n how_o generous_a and_o noble_a how_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o base_a design_n must_v those_o excellent_a soul_n prove_v who_o have_v by_o this_o exercise_n raise_v themselves_o above_o the_o world_n and_o temporal_a consideration_n with_o what_o a_o vigorous_a zeal_n with_o what_o courage_n and_o confidence_n must_v they_o be_v animate_v both_o to_o undertake_v and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a design_n when_o they_o undertake_v they_o pure_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o when_o they_o may_v therefore_o confident_o expect_v his_o irresistible_a assistance_n who_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o oppose_v they_o when_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v oppose_v god_n himself_o in_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o public_a from_o which_o perfect_a person_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v excuse_v on_o account_n of_o their_o perfection_n as_o that_o indeed_o their_o be_v suppose_v perfect_a be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o it_o chap._n xi_o prayer_n for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o encouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o content_n 7._o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n this_o prove_v from_o st._n john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v the_o case_n of_o separation_n §_o i._o st._n john_n xvii_o 9_o §_o ii_o where_o by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v mean_v a_o be_v give_v by_o external_a profession_n §_o iii_o by_o the_o world_n all_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n §_o ju.u._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n pure_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n §_o vi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 1_o st._n john_n v._o concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n §_o vii_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v leave_v the_o oxthodox_n party_n §_o viii_o ix.x.xi_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 2._o st._n john_n 10_o 11._o §_o xii_o pardon_v possible_a for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o admission_n into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o much_o more_o difficult_a for_o relapser_n than_o other_o the_o latter_a part_n prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21_o §_o xiii_o and_o from_o heb._n x._o 25_o 26_o 27._o §_o xiu.xu._n and_o from_o heb._n xii_o 15_o 17._o 1_o joh._n v._o 16_o §_o xvi_o and_o from_o other_o argument_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o xix.xx._fw-la a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o xxi_o object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o total_a relapse_n from_o christianity_n not_o from_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o another_o §_o xxii_o that_o life_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n §_o xxiii_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a principle_n of_o life_n §_o xxiv_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o §_o xxv_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v the_o same_o candour_n in_o expound_v other_o text_n produce_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o produce_v against_o they_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o those_o time_n do_v general_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v so_o §_o xxvii_o xxviii.xxix_n 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o reason_v use_v in_o those_o dispute_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xxx_o §_o i_o but_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n i_o consider_v further_o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o no_o encouragement_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o even_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o except_v those_o which_o be_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v think_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sacarment_n but_o only_o such_o concern_v which_o the_o person_n who_o make_v they_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n i_o know_v this_o will_v look_v like_o a_o paradox_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o i_o shall_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v concern_v it_o impartial_o because_o they_o be_v very_o high_o concern_v if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v concern_v it_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v the_o only_a person_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o open_a separation_n of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n at_o least_o so_o as_o to_o convene_v in_o opposite_a assembly_n hegesippus_n assure_v we_o that_o till_o trajan's_n time_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o 22_o apud_fw-la eus._n l._n iii_o hist._n eccl._n c._n 32._o l._n iu_o 22_o continue_v a_o pure_a virgin_n so_o far_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o they_o do_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lurk_v in_o dark_a den_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o hurtful_a beast_n but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o go_v by_o different_a sort_n of_o death_n and_o that_o that_o generation_n be_v pass_v of_o they_o who_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o hear_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n with_o their_o own_o ear_n then_o begin_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o atheistical_a error_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o master_n who_o when_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o leave_v to_o confront_v they_o have_v then_o the_o confidence_n to_o preach_v up_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o case_n be_v here_o mention_v only_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o reason_n extend_v to_o all_o other_o place_n while_o any_o member_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o happy_a time_n of_o unity_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o remember_v they_o which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o that_o st._n 20._o st._n ep._n ad_fw-la florin_n apud_fw-la eus._n l._n v._o c._n 20._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o polycarp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o second_o century_n use_v to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n have_v thou_o reserve_v we_o from_o st._n john_n therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o our_o case_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o live_v to_o see_v more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v §_o two_o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n intercession_n on_o earth_n no_o doubt_n a_o pattern_n of_o what_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v continue_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o 9_o i_o john_n xvii_o 9_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v understand_v this_o intercession_n to_o have_v be_v proper_a for_o the_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v he_o afterward_o express_o add_v 20_o add_v v._o 20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o

who_o make_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o their_o sect_n which_o must_v therefore_o also_o hold_v proportionable_o here_o if_o the_o appropriation_n be_v make_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n as_o those_o seducer_n have_v make_v it_o to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o beside_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o constant_a adequate_a opposition_n between_o the_o orthodox_n society_n and_o the_o world_n which_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o three_o to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v reducible_a and_o according_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v 19_o go_v 1_o joh._n two_o 19_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v 7._o go_v 1_o joh._n four_o 1_o 2_o joh._n 7._o into_o the_o world_n and_o demas_n forsake_v st._n paul_n company_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o that_o he_o 10_o he_o 2_o tim._n four_o 10_o love_v the_o present_a world_n and_o plain_o st._n john_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o seducer_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o 5_o of_o 1_o joh._n four_o 5_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o world_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o something_o antecedent_n to_o their_o worldly_a practice_n and_o interest_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_o exclude_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n §_o vii_o but_o though_o this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a advantage_n they_o can_v have_v either_o from_o their_o own_o prayer_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o other_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n because_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n otherwise_o than_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a intercession_n yet_o that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v how_o constant_a this_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o he_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o he_o allow_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n for_o any_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o person_n themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o separate_a condition_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n allow_v only_o the_o exception_n now_o mention_v this_o appear_v from_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v ●_o concern_v 1_o joh._n v._o ●_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o prayer_n make_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o whilst_o they_o continue_v guilty_a of_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v their_o 14_o their_o v._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condition_n of_o their_o confidence_n of_o show_v their_o face_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n mention_v before_o chap._n two_o 28_o that_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o he_o express_o limit_n this_o general_a encouragement_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o ask_v by_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n if_o this_o late_a read_n be_v take_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o what_o they_o who_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichrist_n there_o discourse_v of_o throughout_o that_o whole_a epistle_n may_v alone_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v and_o none_o other_o for_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o place_n where_o such_o prayer_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v offer_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a intercession_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v frequent_o signify_v distribution_n of_o party_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o of_o those_o party_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o his_o authority_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o heathen_n 19_o heathen_n isa._n lxiii_o 19_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v after_o thy_o name_n where_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ruler_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o only_o they_o who_o take_v christ_n part_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o party_n by_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o a_o visible_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v by_o own_v those_o visible_a governor_n who_o can_v prove_v their_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o can_v offer_v any_o prayer_n to_o he_o with_o any_o confidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o immediate_o concern_v to_o prove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o own_n it_o as_o a_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o party_n without_o external_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o that_o party_n and_o external_a submission_n to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o it_o for_o whoever_o do_v disow_v a_o subordinate_a governor_n who_o can_v make_v out_o his_o commission_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o own_o the_o supreme_a governor_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o commission_n §_o viii_o if_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v rather_o willing_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o common_a read_n at_o least_o thus_o much_o will_v be_v gain_v for_o our_o purpose_n that_o those_o prayer_n only_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v acceptance_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v discourage_v be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o will._n and_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v on_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v particular_o bend_v we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o limitation_n and_o what_o prayer_n they_o be_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o 16._o so_o ver._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v read_v according_a to_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o that_o must_v not_o be_v put_v up_o for_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v put_v up_o it_o must_v not_o expect_v acceptance_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a collectis_fw-la latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veles_n in_o var._n lect._n 5._o vulgata_fw-la editione_n collectis_fw-la read_n it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o now_o inquire_v what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v how_o near_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o know_v as_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v if_o the_o former_a observation_n be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n whole_a design_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o deal_v with_o whole_a party_n and_o to_o appropriate_v to_o the_o orthodox_n society_n what_o the_o society_n of_o deceiver_n have_v be_v use_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o as_o invitation_n and_o allurement_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o

be_v then_o insist_v on_o as_o argument_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n this_o be_v one_o that_o in_o the_o orthodox_n party_n wherever_o it_o be_v life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o all_o other_o party_n or_o society_n beside_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n this_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o the_o topic_n for_o manage_v the_o remain_a dispute_n of_o those_o time_n if_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o party_n true_a be_v either_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a party_n because_o life_n be_v attainable_a in_o it_o or_o to_o prove_v the_o advantage_n of_o life_n be_v attainable_a in_o it_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o orthodox_n party_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o way_n be_v wrong_v because_o life_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o the_o way_n observe_v by_o they_o or_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n because_o their_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v show_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v reducible_a to_o some_o of_o these_o topic_n not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o his_o gospel_n also_o where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n because_o such_o a_o person_n be_v indeed_o most_o competent_a for_o witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n and_o because_o his_o testimony_n be_v general_o revere_v even_o by_o the_o seducer_n themselves_o as_o appear_v from_o their_o backwardness_n to_o appear_v public_o while_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v at_o least_o it_o be_v general_o revere_v by_o those_o good_a well_o mean_v person_n who_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o but_o where_o he_o be_v more_o distrustful_a of_o his_o authority_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o person_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o the_o seducer_n who_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o master_n himself_o which_o must_v consequent_o overthrow_v all_o his_o credit_n as_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v only_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n yet_o still_o the_o thing_n he_o either_o say_v as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prove_v as_o a_o disputant_n belong_v to_o some_o of_o these_o topic_n §_o ix_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v tedious_a the_o very_a design_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o gospel_n himself_o express_o tell_v we_o be_v that_o they_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v they_o 31._o they_o joh._n xx_o 30_o 31._o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n where_o the_o name_n be_v take_v the_o same_o way_n as_o former_o for_o that_o party_n which_o own_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o other_o party_n which_o then_o follow_v the_o antichrist_n or_o false_a christ_n who_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o we_o see_v that_o life_n be_v immediate_o make_v a_o consequent_a to_o his_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v so_o must_v give_v that_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o master_n by_o credential_n much_o great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o rival_n can_v pretend_v to_o from_o hence_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o credit_n as_o a_o apostle_n 24_o apostle_n joh._n xxi_o 24_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o who_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o particular_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o credibility_n from_o his_o presence_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n 14_o transfiguration_n joh._n i._n 14_o which_o be_v at_o once_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n who_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n great_a favourite_n to_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o most_o secret_a concernment_n but_o most_o full_o he_o insist_o on_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o epistle_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v behold_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o urge_v his_o testimony_n in_o this_o particular_a 3._o particular_a ver._n 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o that_o be_v communion_n or_o participation_n rather_o than_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a no_o doubt_v meaning_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v or_o avoid_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o seducer_n and_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o imply_v 2._o that_o by_o do_v so_o that_o be_v by_o be_v external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n they_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a argument_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o external_a communion_n and_o certain_o 3._o including_n among_o those_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o particular_o nay_o only_o mention_v that_o of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v by_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n it_o plain_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o have_v that_o communion_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o want_v this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n §_o x_o i_o forbear_v to_o show_v how_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o apostle_n management_n and_o with_o his_o reason_n also_o as_o a_o disputant_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o himself_o own_v it_o as_o his_o principal_a design_n both_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o observe_v be_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o this_o whole_a passage_n concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 13_o death_n 1_o joh._n v._o 13_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o far_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n but_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n and_o therefore_o the_o death_n mention_v on_o this_o occasion_n must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o life_n here_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o introduce_v it_o consequent_o whereunto_o the_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n will_v be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o they_o 12._o they_o ver._n 12._o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v they_o immediate_o before_o and_o they_o who_o have_v communion_n with_o that_o party_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o have_v 3_o have_v chap._n i_o 3_o communion_n also_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o orthodox_n party_n can_v be_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v such_o for_o which_o their_o prayer_n for_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v hear_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n nay_o on_o these_o term_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o now_o suppose_v even_o these_o person_n capable_a of_o sin_v though_o he_o

have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 9_o that_o chap._n iii._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o nay_o can_v sin_v he_o therefore_o add_v that_o every_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hellenistical_a style_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o l.i._n the_o cicer._n off._n l.i._n greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o failure_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v very_o capable_a of_o befalling_a even_o righteous_a person_n themselves_o but_o righteous_a in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v chap._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o two_o 1_o 2._o before_o concern_v these_o sin_n even_o of_o such_o person_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o 1_o joh._n v._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v here_o for_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o advocate_n for_o all_o his_o church_n but_o not_o for_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o especial_o as_o their_o case_n stand_v then_o with_o they_o who_o maintain_v other_o false_a christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o §_o xi_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v also_o that_o 12_o that_o chap._n v._o 12_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o life_n be_v certain_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o whatever_o sin_n do_v deprive_v of_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o son_n that_o must_v consequent_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n it_o must_v be_v unto_o death_n both_o as_o itself_o deprive_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o make_v all_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o lapse_n such_o a_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a though_o he_o shall_v amend_v they_o without_o a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o he_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o alone_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o prayer_n himself_o can_v make_v for_o pardon_n can_v prove_v acceptable_a now_o that_o such_o a_o person_n can_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o gospel_n §_o xii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o concern_v such_o only_a the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o concern_v such_o alone_a i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v nay_o that_o they_o think_v such_o prayer_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passage_n already_o mention_v appear_v plain_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n where_o the_o author_n charge_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o 11_o that_o 2_o joh._n x._o 11_o if_o any_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n they_o shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n not_o give_v he_o the_o jus_o hospitii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o a_o part_n of_o communion_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o shall_v not_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o usual_a greek_a form_n of_o civil_a salutation_n at_o their_o first_o meeting_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a at_o their_o part_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o that_o shall_v bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o who_o use_v only_o this_o civil_a salutation_n to_o such_o a_o person_n sin_v in_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o prayer_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o of_o a_o prayer_n in_o it_o §_o xiii_o i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o altogether_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o come_n over_o to_o it_o and_o their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 1_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 1_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o certain_o the_o whole_a world_n oppose_v to_o we_o must_v imply_v those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n even_o for_o their_o sin_n also_o they_o also_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v hear_v on_o his_o account_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o according_o they_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n where_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v afterward_o 20_o afterward_o joh._n xvii_o 20_o believe_v on_o he_o on_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o therefore_o also_o st._n paul_n exhort_v that_o 1_o that_o 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v 4._o will_v ver._n 3_o 4._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v therefore_o also_o give_v himself_o 6._o himself_o ver._n 6._o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o so_o cornelius_n prayer_n be_v hear_v 4_o hear_v act._n x._o 4_o before_o his_o baptism_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v true_a though_o all_o man_n be_v allow_v only_o once_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n desert_v by_o they_o as_o all_o person_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o 5_o with_o 1_o cor._n v._o 5_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o desertor_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n and_o his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o first_o that_o if_o he_o have_v one_o devil_n at_o his_o first_o reception_n he_o have_v 26._o have_v matt._n twelve_o 43_o 44_o 45._o luk._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o seven_o which_o be_v usual_o the_o number_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o perfection_n at_o his_o desertion_n and_o those_o more_o wicked_a than_o that_o which_o first_o possess_v he_o so_o also_o st._n peter_n 21_o peter_n 2_o pet._n two_o 21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n §_o fourteen_o and_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o severe_a in_o this_o case_n especial_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o have_v persuade_v they_o not_o to_o 25_o to_o heb._n x._o 25_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v he_o immediate_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o 27._o so_o v._o 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n here_o by_o the_o connexion_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o will_v also_o give_v light_n to_o other_o

parallel_a place_n in_o this_o epistle_n particular_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n and_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n even_o for_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o this_o plain_o depend_v on_o what_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o 12._o before_o v._o 11_o 12._o concern_v the_o several_a daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a under_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v that_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o expect_v any_o relief_n by_o any_o other_o because_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n afford_v no_o other_o no_o nor_o any_o other_o repetition_n of_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o 26_o but_o chap._n x._o 26_o once_o offer_v neither_o daily_a nor_o once_o a_o year_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o that_o any_o further_a dispensation_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o who_o fail_v of_o a_o relief_n by_o this_o because_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o law_n allow_v a_o further_a dispensation_n be_v its_o own_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o perfect_v its_o observer_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_a and_o its_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o nay_o he_o further_o urge_v the_o argument_n that_o even_o the_o law_n itself_o allow_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o apostatizer_n 28_o apostatizer_n heb._n x._o 28_o not_o from_o its_o practice_n but_o from_o its_o religion_n for_o the_o place_n allude_v to_o be_v certain_o that_o of_o deut._n xvii_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o especial_o compare_v with_o chap._n xiii_o for_o it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o other_o god_n the_o transgress_a the_o covenant_n deut._n xiii_o 6_o 7_o 13._o xvii_o 2_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o despise_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n x._o 28_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n xi_o 2_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o heb._n x._o 28_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o deut._n xiii_o 8_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n here_o be_v also_o mention_v express_o in_o that_o very_a case_n deut._n xvii_o 6_o and_o according_o he_o argue_v that_o they_o who_o offer_v the_o same_o despite_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o transgress_v its_o particular_a precept_n but_o by_o disow_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o it_o which_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o do_v who_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o much_o sore_a punishment_n because_o hereby_o he_o 29._o he_o ver._n 29._o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o so_o much_o commend_v above_o the_o old_a one_o of_o moses_n which_o must_v therefore_o aggravate_v any_o contempt_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o this_o beyond_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o according_o this_o sore_a punishment_n allot_v for_o this_o contempt_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o ston_a which_o be_v the_o high_a that_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o high_a legal_a judicatories_n and_o which_o be_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o this_o very_a crime_n the_o now-mentioned_n place_n of_o deuteronomy_n exact_o the_o same_o way_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v the_o great_a severity_n of_o the_o gospel_n punishment_n above_o the_o legal_a by_o this_o same_o instance_n of_o 22_o of_o matt._n v._o 22_o fire_n after_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o inferior_a degree_n by_o two_o of_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a city_n sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o xxiii_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o so_o call_v the_o great_a sanhedrim_n of_o lxxii_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o this_o punishment_n of_o fire_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n always_o mention_v as_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o final_o persist_v in_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v to_o they_o §_o xv_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o desert_v the_o covenant-assembly_n do_v thereby_o forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nay_o be_v repute_v despiser_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o which_o indeed_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o any_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a solemnity_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o that_o christ_n intercession_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o his_o present_n to_o his_o father_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o own_o 25._o own_o heb._n seven_o 25_o 27._o ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 24_o 25._o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o his_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v without_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o on_o this_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o find_v acceptance_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v defeat_v of_o their_o expectation_n this_o way_n can_v expect_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o way_n §_o xvi_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o insist_v on_o this_o place_n because_o of_o the_o very_a ill_a use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n for_o perplex_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o they_o who_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o their_o church-assembly_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n of_o it_o it_o will_v no_o way_n agree_v which_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o acceptable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o their_o common_a misunderstanding_n concern_v it_o and_o must_v oblige_v all_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o they_o will_v secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v how_o far_a themselves_o contribute_v to_o the_o bring_v person_n under_o the_o discomfort_n of_o this_o text_n which_o themselves_o account_v so_o formidable_a while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o regular_a church_n assembly_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o seem_v certain_a that_o if_o any_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o text_n in_o our_o present_a age_n these_o separater_n be_v the_o person_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o constant_a this_o author_n be_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v another_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n 15_o chapter_n heb._n twelve_o 15_o where_o have_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o term_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v usual_o express_v to_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o do_v so_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o 17._o of_o ver._n 17._o esau_n who_o though_o he_o afterward_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o blessing_n be_v yet_o reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o be_v seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o lapsor_n to_o be_v like_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o die_v without_o mercy_n to_o be_v like_o esau_n to_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n nay_o not_o to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v for_o it_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ●arnest_a for_o it_o as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o blessing_n though_o they_o shall_v seek_v it_o careful_o and_o even_o with_o tear_n then_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v too_o likely_a to_o expound_v st._n john_n word_n 16_o word_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n but_o of_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o lapse_v from_o the_o church_n which_o at_o first_o reduce_v they_o into_o that_o state_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o encourage_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o it_o with_o any_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n in_o

apostle_n time_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o their_o condition_n but_o especial_o i_o be_o concern_v for_o those_o severe_a text_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o allow_v of_o any_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n for_o lapser_n even_o upon_o condition_n of_o a_o return_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n which_o may_v have_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v expect_v than_o in_o our_o brethren_n case_n who_o circumstance_n be_v less_o aggravate_v but_o 1._o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v allow_v the_o same_o candour_n in_o expound_v other_o text_n produce_v by_o they_o for_o their_o own_o design_n as_o they_o be_v likely_a enough_o to_o allow_v here_o where_o they_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v they_o will_v find_v the_o unjustifiableness_n of_o many_o of_o their_o pretence_n particular_o they_o will_v find_v how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o look_v on_o the_o discipline_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o precedent_n for_o we_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v most_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o office_n there_o mention_v occasional_o to_o have_v be_v fit_v peculiar_o to_o that_o age_n of_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o can_v now_o pretend_v to_o and_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture-history_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o that_o either_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o withdraw_n of_o those_o gift_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o settle_v a_o ordinary_a establishment_n when_o those_o extraordinary_n shall_v fail_v they_o §_o xxvii_o but_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v judge_n by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o seducer_n do_v so_o set_v themselves_o up_o for_o christ_n as_o direct_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v so_o who_o be_v so_o real_o we_o can_v understand_v these_o false_a christ_n of_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a seducer_n the_o time_n of_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la and_o theudas_n be_v too_o early_o for_o these_o writing_n of_o st._n john_n nay_o by_o that_o time_n his_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v write_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o their_o whole_a sect_n be_v extinguish_v nay_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o from_o what_o 37._o what_o act._n v._o 36_o 37._o gamaliel_n say_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o acts._n and_o the_o time_n of_o barcocheba_n and_o his_o fellow_n seducer_n be_v too_o late_o and_o therefore_o they_o seem_v real_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n even_o by_o christian_n themselves_o thus_o simon_n 44._o simon_n iren._n l.1_o adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 20._o simon_n and_o dositheus_n orig._n l.1_o c._n cels._n p._n 44._o magus_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o who_o own_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disow_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v so_o too_o as_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o take_v simon_n for_o christ_n be_v only_o because_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o real_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o basilidian_o will_v by_v no_o mean_n allow_v that_o he_o be_v real_o 23._o real_o iren._n l.i._n c._n 23._o crucify_v but_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v the_o jew_n be_v delude_v and_o do_v not_o crucify_v that_o person_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o crucify_v and_o who_o have_v transact_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o true_a christ._n 26._o christ._n iren._n l.i._n c._n 21._o euseb._n l.iii._n hist._n c._n 26._o menander_n also_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v then_o take_v for_o a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o be_v simons_n scholar_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o follow_v simons_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v true_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o humane_a nature_n because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o innovate_v in_o that_o particular_a if_o the_o ebionite_n do_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v in_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v probable_a to_o have_v be_v also_o ingredient_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n i_o need_v not_o mention_n cerinthus_n because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o ebion_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o his_o person_n be_v not_o also_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o 6.24_o the_o vid._n ●ruditissimum_fw-la pearson_n vind_z ignat_fw-la part._n 2._o p._n 6.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o indeed_o do_v make_v his_o humane_a nature_n a_o appearance_n only_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n but_o than_o whatever_o reality_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o appearance_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o jesus_n much_o less_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v be_v real_o perform_v by_o that_o jesus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o absurd_a consequence_n which_o their_o catholic_n adversary_n charge_v upon_o they_o but_o never_o charge_v they_o with_o assert_v it_o in_o express_a term_n and_o therefore_o their_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v only_o interpretative_o and_o consequent_o so_o far_o only_o as_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n be_v a_o essential_a ingredient_n in_o a_o true_a christ._n §_o xxviii_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o catholic_n prove_v their_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o from_o thence_o immediate_o overthrow_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n may_v have_v appear_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a person_n mart._n person_n sometime_o of_o a_o angel_n sometime_o of_o a_o man._n justin._n mart._n as_o themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v concern_v his_o apparition_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o for_o all_o that_o the_o catholic_n christ_n and_o the_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o all_o these_o heretic_n seem_v to_o have_v grant_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n the_o question_n whether_o he_o intend_v to_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o simon_n or_o menander_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o seducer_n be_v much_o fit_a to_o be_v decide_v from_o his_o own_o doctrine_n than_o from_o the_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n of_o concern_v person_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o notorious_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o much_o more_o likely_a way_n of_o convey_v it_o than_o the_o secret_a information_n to_o which_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v and_o that_o they_o who_o have_v constant_o continue_v under_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v as_o certain_o in_o his_o communion_n as_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o their_o first_o founder_n by_o keep_v up_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o chair_n that_o if_o themselves_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o other_o who_o have_v visible_o innovate_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a argument_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o heretic_n be_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o the_o principal_a expedient_a for_o secure_v person_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o error_n be_v to_o recommend_v their_o keep_n close_o to_o those_o assembly_n which_o can_v derive_v a_o regular_a succession_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o use_v by_o ignatius_n hegesippus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o so_o downward_o but_o even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n itself_o §_o xxix_o now_o in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v separate_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o they_o do_v real_o destroy_v christ_n as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v destructive_a to_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o communion_n which_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o with_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o who_o undoubted_o be_v at_o first_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o still_o continue_v so_o by_o all_o the_o proof_n by_o which_o a_o succession_n be_v capable_a

of_o be_v prove_v in_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o communion_n with_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o after_o age_n without_o a_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o can_v derive_v a_o visible_a succession_n from_o that_o which_o original_o be_v so_o i_o say_v this_o be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o seducer_n be_v disunite_v from_o christ_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o because_o their_o communion_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o church_n but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v disunite_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v in_o express_a term_n disow_v he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v how_o different_a their_o case_n be_v from_o the_o present_a case_n of_o our_o brethren_n §_o xxx_o but_o 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o argumnet_n use_v by_o those_o primitive_a writer_n to_o convince_v those_o seducer_n of_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o their_o condition_n do_v certain_o come_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o seducer_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v either_o express_o or_o interpretative_o deny_v he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a association_n which_o st._n john_n mean_v 3_o mean_v 1_o joh._n i_o 3_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n because_o he_o and_o his_o communicate_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v with_o christ_n however_o orthodox_n a_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o he_o without_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o hebrew_n heb._n x._o 25_o 26._o do_v not_o make_v the_o deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v the_o wilful_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o dreadful_o but_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o compare_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o although_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o several_a member_n respective_o yet_o there_o be_v withal_o the_o same_o mutual_a necessity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o for_o receive_v these_o influence_n from_o the_o mystical_a head_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o any_o particular_a member_n shall_v receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n if_o separate_v from_o its_o fellow-member_n by_o which_o those_o influence_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o it_o so_o it_o will_v also_o be_v as_o impossible_a by_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o reason_v for_o any_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v vital_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o that_o body_n if_o separate_v from_o its_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a from_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n there_o mention_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o external_a organical_a body_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v that_o those_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v exercise_v and_o from_o the_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o vital_a influence_n that_o be_v thus_o derive_v and_o then_o person_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o st._n john_n suppose_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a that_o that_o member_n shall_v be_v dead_a which_o receive_v no_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n but_o these_o be_v also_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o my_o second_o part_n and_o therefore_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o at_o present_a chap._n xii_o the_o very_a case_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o ordinance_n on_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o content_n 8._o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordidinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n 4._o euseb._n dem._n eu._n l.iii._fw-la c._n 4._o the_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o those_o age_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n §_o i._o how_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v receive_v first_o into_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n thence_o take_v up_o by_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n §_o ii_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o may_v make_v they_o in_o interest_n favourable_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n §_o iii_o particular_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o mystical_a priesthood_n may_v make_v they_o less_o solicitous_a for_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o literal_a external_a priesthood_n §_o iu_o instance_n of_o several_a like_o mistake_n of_o those_o time_n in_o reason_v from_o mystical_a title_n §_o v._o how_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v wherever_o it_o have_v prevail_v even_o among_o our_o modern_a enthusiast_n §_o vi_o inference_n 1._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n §_o vii_o that_o the_o prudential_n establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o secure_a §_o viii_o inf._n 2._o hence_o may_v appear_v the_o insecurity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o general_a from_o mystical_a title_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o external_a observance_n §_o ix.x._fw-la inf._n 3._o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o legislator_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n borrow_v it_o §_o xi_o inf._n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n §_o xii_o inf._n 5._o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o never_o intend_v this_o plea_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o initiation_n then_o use_v to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v answerable_a among_o christian_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o inf._n 6._o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o pay_v any_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o xv._o and_o this_o very_o rational_o on_o the_o hypothesis_n then_o receive_v §_o xvi_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o those_o exterior_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a institution_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o adversary_n case_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o §_o xviii_o §_o i_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o my_o present_a design_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a 8._o that_o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n those_o philosopher_n who_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o all_o exterior_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v by_o pretend_v that_o the_o only_a proper_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o he_o be_v that_o of_o a_o l.1_o a_o vid._n testimonia_fw-la porphyr_n apollonii_fw-la tyanei_n theophrasti_n apud_fw-la eus._n pr._n eu._n l.iu._n c._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o etc._n etc._n porph._n ipsum_fw-la l.11_o abstinent_a &_o hierocl_n in_o aur._n carm._n cyr._n in_o julia._n l.1_o pure_a

law_n from_o their_o great_a complaint_n in_o time_n of_o exile_n and_o their_o hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o from_o that_o general_a popular_a notion_n then_o prevail_v among_o they_o whereby_o they_o ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o these_o external_a sanctification_n than_o to_o real_a holiness_n itself_o 6.9_o phil._n iii._o 6.9_o these_o thing_n be_v account_v the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o these_o be_v the_o vulgar_a measure_n of_o popular_a holiness_n but_o though_o this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o use_n of_o this_o privilege_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o mystical_a israel_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v israel_n which_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o the_o carnal_a israel_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o intend_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o give_v all_o possible_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a §_o xii_o 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n they_o plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o church-society_n they_o plain_o form_v the_o church_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o oblige_v all_o the_o most_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v their_o respective_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o philosopher_n who_o maintain_v our_o adversary_n notion_n they_o plain_o confine_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o no_o person_n may_v on_o any_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n think_v they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o be_v withal_o so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o grace_n also_o confer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n derive_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o particular_a member_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o member_n the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v derive_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a they_o confine_v his_o influence_n to_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o join_v or_o continue_v a_o member_n in_o that_o body_n they_o make_v the_o casting-out_a of_o the_o church_n communion_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o deliver_n over_o unto_o satan_n 6._o 1_o cor._n v._o 5_o 1_o tim._n i_o 20_o vid._n cap._n xi_o §._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o describe_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n as_o very_o sad_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o darkness_n nay_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o other_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v settle_v if_o they_o have_v allow_v any_o plea_n of_o perfection_n whatsoever_o as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o it_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xiii_o and_o further_o 5._o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o even_o those_o philosopher_n themselves_o who_o allow_v this_o notion_n of_o perfection_n as_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o some_o of_o those_o grosser_n way_n of_o worship_n of_o their_o deity_n which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o popular_a capacity_n who_o think_v a_o wise_a man_n may_v sacrifice_v as_o acceptable_o with_o a_o little_a meal_n as_o other_o with_o a_o hecatomb_n nay_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o form_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o more_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o their_o deity_n these_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v mean_o of_o as_o that_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a sort_n of_o person_n for_o who_o they_o think_v they_o most_o proper_a especial_o the_o great_a mystery_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purposely_o so_o contrive_v that_o mean_a spirit_a person_n may_v never_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o undertake_v they_o therefore_o the_o egyptian_a initiation_n be_v so_o extreme_o severe_a that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v terrify_v pythagoras_n himself_o from_o his_o curiosity_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o appion_n nazianz._n joseph_n count_v appion_n nonn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n the_o jew_n great_a adversary_n die_v of_o his_o circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o the_o preparatory_a trial_n of_o mithras_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o rigorous_a that_o very_o many_o perish_v under_o they_o to_o this_o end_n be_v their_o frightful_a shape_n their_o show_v their_o image_n only_o with_o torch_n not_o by_o daylight_n their_o tedious_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n only_o to_o advance_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o spectacle_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o expiate_v by_o all_o the_o purgation_n proper_a in_o the_o respective_a case_n that_o so_o they_o may_v approach_v the_o idol_n itself_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a purity_n thence_o the_o proclamation_n before_o the_o orphaick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o warn_v all_o impure_a person_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o venture_v to_o approach_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v principal_o recommend_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o make_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o philosophy_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purgation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o conceive_v proper_a for_o beginner_n §_o fourteen_o and_o to_o these_o the_o primitive_a christian_n think_v the_o lord_n supper_n answerable_a and_o according_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o sacred_a style_n which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v use_v concern_v these_o great_a mystery_n as_o may_v be_v see_v punctual_o observe_v among_o very_o many_o other_o by_o the_o pseudo-areopagite_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o lesser_a purgative_n mystery_n be_v not_o so_o neglect_v as_o that_o any_o person_n how_o perfect_a soever_o dare_v presume_v immediate_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o great_a without_o these_o preliminary_a expiation_n no_o moral_a purity_n whatsoever_o be_v think_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v these_o ritual_a purgatious_a needless_a to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o initiate_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a religion_n the_o most_o perfect_a person_n among_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v think_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o nay_o who_o be_v often_o themselves_o call_v god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o name_n require_v when_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o inferior_a being_n as_o they_o often_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o initiate_v themselves_o so_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v on_o other_o term_n than_o the_o ordinary_a lustration_n such_o be_v the_o thes._n the_o hercules_n in_o the_o eleusin_n scholiast_n aristoph_n in_o plut._n schol._n in_o homer_n il._n theta_n in_o tzetzes_n lycophr_n alex._n argonaut_n in_o the_o samothraclan_n apollon_n rhod._n argon_fw-la castor_n and_o pollux_n plutarch_n thes._n hero_n the_o capitolin_n the_o demetrius_n polycrates_n plutarch_n demetr_v adrian_n spartian_a antoninus_n capitolin_n emperor_n and_o the_o 16._o the_o pythagoras_n jamblich_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pyth._n ch._n 16._o philosopher_n of_o all_o which_o sort_v there_o be_v several_a instance_n of_o person_n who_o be_v initiate_v and_o initiate_v in_o the_o common_a way_n but_o i_o believe_v no_o one_o precedent_n can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o who_o be_v think_v too_o perfect_a either_o to_o need_v the_o initiation_n itself_o or_o any_o one_o external_a rite_n with_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o perform_v at_o least_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_o few_o as_o that_o no_o modest_a man_n can_v in_o initiation_n of_o such_o precedent_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o reckon_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n no_o wise_a man_n who_o thorough_o consider_v and_o understand_v his_o own_o interest_n can_v venture_v the_o loss_n he_o may_v suffer_v if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v they_o on_o confidence_n of_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v so_o easy_o prove_v mistake_v which_o will_v again_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v answerable_a to_o these_o lesser_a mystery_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o enlarge_v further_a to_o show_v that_o their_o sacrament_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o hold_v proportion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n than_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o i_o may_v possible_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o it_o on_o another_o occasion_n

he_o after_o add_v 23._o ver._n 23._o and_o have_v our_o body_n sprinkle_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v that_o he_o shall_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o literal_a baptism_n after_o he_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_o beneficial_a baptism_n i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v do_v with_o particular_a design_n in_o a_o author_n so_o accurate_a as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o general_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o particular_a expression_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o immediate_o infer_v from_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n without_o waver_v then_o methinks_v his_o design_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o clear_a for_o plain_o by_o their_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n without_o waver_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o a_o adhere_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a duty_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o hebrew_n than_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o of_o relapse_v to_o judaisme_n as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o what_o they_o profess_v 25_o heb._n vi_fw-la 9_o 10._o heb._n x._o 25_o the_o author_n himself_o give_v they_o a_o very_a good_a testimony_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o show_v again_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o when_o he_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o that_o he_o also_o mean_v a_o adhere_n to_o that_o external_a communion_n wherein_o that_o hope_n be_v profess_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 15._o chap._n 11._o §._o 14_o 15._o now_o for_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o external_a baptism_n be_v the_o proper_a argument_n because_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o external_a initiation_n into_o a_o particular_a visible_a society_n and_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o the_o external_a party_n to_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v when_o they_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o a_o defection_n this_o sprinkle_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n transact_v internal_o and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o discovery_n in_o itself_o can_v not_o oblige_v to_o one_o party_n more_o than_o another_o at_o least_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o what_o party_n it_o oblige_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suppose_v it_o confine_v to_o the_o external_a baptism_n which_o their_o sense_n can_v inform_v they_o where_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o author_n interest_n to_o urge_v the_o external_a baptism_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o his_o adversary_n interest_n to_o disparage_v and_o if_o he_o can_v evacuate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o external_a baptism_n by_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v then_o so_o popular_a that_o be_v by_o extol_v the_o mystical_a baptism_n as_o the_o only_a real_o beneficial_a baptism_n as_o to_o all_o those_o advantage_n for_o which_o baptism_n be_v design_v this_o therefore_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o and_z to_o prevent_v any_o such_o evasion_n and_o withal_o to_o urge_v his_o own_o argument_n more_o close_o and_o convictive_o immediate_o add_v this_o mention_n of_o this_o external_a baptism_n if_o this_o be_v real_o the_o author_n meaning_n than_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o direct_a confutation_n of_o our_o adversary_n notion_n at_o least_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o baptism_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o divine_a author_n will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o case_n that_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v separate_a from_o the_o external_a baptism_n and_o that_o the_o receive_v this_o external_a baptism_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o who_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n as_o they_o will_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n which_o on_o this_o supposition_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o it_o nay_o that_o these_o be_v now_o as_o necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o external_a lustration_n be_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o personal_a holiness_n soever_o he_o may_v otherwise_o pretend_v to_o for_o to_o this_o he_o plain_o allude_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o context_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a occasion_n for_o bring_v in_o those_o word_n of_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a discourse_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o apostle_n sense_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o consideration_n now_o mention_v not_o improbable_a conjecture_n chap._n xiii_o the_o danger_n of_o separation_n prove_v from_o heb._n vi._n the_o content_n §_o i_o last_o this_o sin_n of_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v high_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o extreme_o dangerous_a §_o i._o this_o prove_v from_o heb._n vi_fw-la the_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a author_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o lapse_n not_o from_o a_o good_a life_n but_o from_o the_o true_a communion_n §_o two_o iii_o this_o prove_v particular_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o place_n illumination_n put_v for_o baptism_n both_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n baptism_n give_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n §_o iu._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v accompany_v baptism_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o title_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o rather_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n than_o afterward_o §_o v._o how_o proper_o this_o title_n be_v give_v it_o as_o a_o lesser_a purgative_n mystery_n fire_v the_o most_o purgative_n element_n §_o vi_o and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o purgativeness_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n have_v be_v before_o particular_o describe_v §_o vii_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o text_n apply_v to_o baptism_n §_o viii_o that_o separate_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o time_n baptism_n a_o solemnity_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o school_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o master_n §_o ix_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o master_n but_o to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n to_o their_o chair_n §_o x._o the_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n by_o fall_v away_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o interpretative_o how_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n in_o those_o time_n §_o xi_o xii_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xiii_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n §_o fourteen_o the_o application_n of_o this_o also_o to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xv._o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o renew_v the_o lapser_n here_o speak_v of_o §_o xviii_o a_o objection_n §_o xix_o answer_v §_o xx._n application_n to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o and_o last_o this_o sin_n of_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v high_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o extreme_o dangerous_a so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n nor_o no_o small_a evidence_n of_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o can_v encourage_v any_o wise_a considerative_a person_n to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v something_o of_o this_o on_o other_o occasion_n in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o st._n john_n the_o dispute_n be_v between_o party_n betwixt_o the_o party_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o deceiver_n and_o that_o whatever_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o party_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o deceiver_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o

the_o light_n so_o they_o who_o join_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o who_o desert_v this_o party_n external_o profess_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o son_n nor_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v in_o falsehood_n to_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o death_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n i_o have_v show_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o very_a recovery_n itself_o how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o shall_v prove_v be_v describe_v as_o very_o hazardous_a so_o hazardous_a as_o that_o no_o slight_a reason_n nor_o slight_a convenience_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o their_o own_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v so_o usual_o dreadful_a to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v incur_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v not_o recapitulate_v what_o i_o have_v there_o discourse_v as_o the_o several_a head_n under_o which_o i_o discourse_v they_o give_v way_n i_o only_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o natural_o reducible_a to_o the_o former_a topic_n §_o two_o that_o of_o heb._n vi_fw-la be_v a_o text_n which_o our_o brethren_n find_v extreme_o afflictive_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o will_v serious_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o their_o separation_n may_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o than_o those_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o according_a to_o their_o way_n of_o management_n do_v usual_o occasion_v their_o fearful_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o secure_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o from_o fall_v away_o to_o their_o old_a profession_n of_o judaisme_n and_o according_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n in_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n true_a from_o the_o notion_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o concern_v mystical_a judaisme_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o frequent_a excursion_n which_o he_o make_v as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o apply_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v plain_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a christian_a communion_n for_o otherwise_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v signify_v little_a if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v liberty_n of_o profess_v this_o mystical_a judaisme_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o as_o he_o plain_o suppose_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v still_o when_o he_o argue_v from_o those_o mystical_a notion_n as_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o jewish_a communion_n §_o iii_o and_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v concern_v all_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v profess_o against_o the_o error_n and_o seducer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o design_n of_o such_o discourse_n be_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n usual_o take_v it_o to_o be_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o fall_v from_o a_o good_a life_n but_o primary_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o party_n wherein_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_a and_o if_o on_o such_o occasion_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o good_a life_n may_v secure_v they_o from_o seduction_n or_o as_o their_o departure_n will_v occasion_v their_o live_a ill_a either_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seducer_n tend_v to_o defend_v a_o ill_a life_n as_o general_o their_o notion_n do_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n or_o as_o their_o waver_a and_o inconstancy_n to_o par●●es_n may_v take_v they_o off_o from_o any_o serious_a belief_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o at_o least_o from_o any_o vehement_a concern_v for_o any_o one_o party_n when_o the_o own_n of_o it_o shall_v engage_v they_o in_o suffering_n as_o god_n know_v we_o see_v it_o do_v by_o too_o many_o present_a experiment_n in_o the_o many_o division_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v and_o indeed_o all_o their_o pain_n have_v be_v needless_o employ_v if_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o church_n have_v be_v intend_v what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v to_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o a_o invisible_a church_n consist_v of_o elect_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v neglect_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o they_o of_o who_o present_a condition_n they_o often_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v certain_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o visible_a one_o wherein_o these_o elect_a person_n be_v not_o so_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o who_o be_v not_o elect_a which_o may_v engage_v for_o a_o solicitousness_n for_o all_o when_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o danger_n beside_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v plain_o suppose_v some_o to_o have_v fall_v and_o that_o so_o notorious_o as_o that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o their_o example_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v a_o change_n from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o their_o moral_a invisible_a dispositon_n in_o another_o party_n their_o fall_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a §_o iv_o but_o whatever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o plain_o the_o fall_n here_o describe_v be_v from_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n from_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o those_o fundamental_a rite_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n particular_o those_o external_a one_o of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2_o heb._n vi_fw-la 2_o and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n that_o be_v explain_v the_o term_n of_o art_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o do_v from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o as_o they_o do_v for_o who_o information_n they_o be_v design_v there_o can_v be_v little_a doubt_n of_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n here_o be_v plain_o the_o very_a term_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o st._n justin_n martyr_n time_n for_o baptism_n 4._o ver._n 4._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v call_v their_o own_o mystery_n by_o mystical_a title_n d._n apolog._n 2._o p._n 49._o d._n it_o can_v be_v think_v more_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o other_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o body_n 13_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 13_o because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o ●ody_n beside_o the_o mystical_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v so_o general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a nation_n the_o christian_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o mystical_a judaisme_n plain_o incline_v they_o to_o use_v a_o mystical_a language_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o who_o make_v more_o advantage_n of_o these_o mystical_a notion_n and_o language_n than_o this_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o may_v be_v none_o who_o be_v more_o critical_a in_o observe_v the_o phrase_n and_o term_n of_o that_o language_n and_o if_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o propriety_n any_o where_o where_o will_v it_o better_o become_v he_o than_o in_o a_o subject_a of_o this_o nature_n the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n be_v call_v illumination_n be_v because_o it_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o constant_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o use_v this_o mystical_a expression_n concern_v 23_o concern_v luk._n two_o 32_o joh._n i._o 9.viii.12_n act._n xiii_o 47_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o rev._n xxi_o 23_o christ_n and_o how_o constant_a withal_o they_o

to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o fire_n do_v and_o one_o great_a design_n of_o this_o mystical_a language_n be_v to_o help_v the_o imagination_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o use_v they_o to_o frame_v worthy_a idea_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o those_o sensible_a resemblance_n which_o be_v near_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o from_o this_o fire_n baptism_n shall_v be_v call_v illumination_n can_v be_v think_v strange_a not_o only_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o a_o irradiation_n of_o a_o lightsome_a glory_n but_o because_o indeed_o in_o the_o hellenistical_a idiom_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o light_n and_o fire_n and_o according_o we_o have_v the_o fire_n at_o which_o st._n peter_n warm_v himself_o 54_o mark_v fourteen_o 54_o in_o the_o high-priest_n palace_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o viii_o and_o according_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o very_o natural_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n new_o baptize_v their_o 4_o their_o heb._n vi_fw-la 4_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v 8_o be_v joh._n seven_o 39_o rom._n 5.5_o 1_o thes._n four_o 8_o give_v by_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v seem_v in_o those_o age_n so_o ordinary_o to_o have_v accompany_v the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o gift_n 4_o gift_n rom._n xi_o 29.xii.6_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 1_o 4_o 9_o 28_o 30_o 31_o xiu.12_n eph._n four_o 8_o heb._n two_o 4_o that_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a one_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o real_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a gift_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n always_o describe_v these_o gift_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o place_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 47_o the_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 47_o lord_n from_o heaven_n so_o 17_o so_o st._n jam._n i._n 17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n of_o those_o light_n from_o whence_o baptism_n be_v call_v illumination_n and_o which_o yet_o come_v more_o close_a to_o our_o present_a case_n the_o baptismal_a regeneration_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 3_o be_v joh._n iii._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n there_o infuse_v be_v from_o above_o and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o give_v a_o critical_a account_n of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v how_o the_o allegory_n be_v continue_v in_o liken_v the_o spirit_n to_o meat_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n 2._o st._n 1_o pet._n two_o 2._o peter_n and_o in_o this_o very_a 14._o very_a heb._n v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o author_n oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o this_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a fruition_n as_o taste_v be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o eat_v and_o so_o will_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o state_n of_o a_o christian._n their_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n who_o do_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o partake_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v the_o 25._o the_o 1_o pet._n i_o 23_o 25._o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o this_o baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o which_o to_o answer_v the_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v be_v also_o compare_v to_o meat_n 4_o meat_n matt._n four_o 4_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v seem_v plain_o to_o be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o every_o baptize_v person_n and_o very_o agreeable_o they_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o christ_n who_o power_n they_o be_v be_v describe_v by_o this_o same_o author_n as_o etc._n as_o heb._n two_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n to_o come_v who_o therefore_o such_o a_o largess_n will_v very_o proper_o become_v §_o ix_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o fall_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v undertake_v in_o baptism_n the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o concern_v which_o i_o have_v late_o discourse_v on_o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o but_o for_o clear_v the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o both_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v further_o that_o by_o this_o fall_n be_v proper_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o a_o desertion_n of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o consider_v that_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v proper_o a_o ceremony_n of_o admit_v disciple_n into_o the_o school_n of_o a_o rabbi_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o prove_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o second_o part._n this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o our_o christian_a baptism_n also_o do_v admit_v we_o as_o scholar_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o master_n and_o rabbi_n 14._o st._n matt._n xxiii_o 7_o 8_o 10._o st._n joh._n xiii_o 13_o 14._o for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v himself_o now_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o scholar_n as_o such_o be_v to_o frequent_v his_o master_n school_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o as_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v scholar_n of_o any_o master_n and_o will_v then_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v desert_v any_o sect_n either_o of_o the_o rabbin_n or_o philosopher_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o school_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sect_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v who_o teach_v they_o so_o we_o have_v reason_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o presume_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o christian_a profession_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o christ_n who_o leave_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chair_n wherein_o his_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v or_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v issue_v from_o those_o chair_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n himself_o oblige_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o do_v for_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o sit_v 3._o mat._n xxiii_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o moses_n disciple_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o according_o the_o places_z wherein_o the_o primitive_a christian_n keep_v their_o meeting_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o school_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v and_o appeal_v to_o by_o tertullian_n 36._o tertull._n praefer_fw-la c._n 36._o and_o particular_o the_o very_a material_a chair_n wherein_o st._n james_n sit_v at_o jerusalem_n 19_o euseb._n hist._n l.vii._n c._n 19_o and_o st._n john_n at_o ephesus_n be_v preserve_v for_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o §_o x_o nor_o be_v this_o duty_n of_o a_o scholar_n due_n only_o during_o the_o principal_a master_n life_n the_o succession_n be_v maintain_v and_o whosoever_o be_v lawful_o and_o orderly_o place_v in_o the_o master_n chair_n upon_o his_o decease_n to_o he_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o master_n himself_o and_o be_v as_o much_o disow_v from_o belong_v to_o the_o sect_n if_o they_o desert_v the_o school_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o while_o the_o master_n be_v live_v aristotle_n be_v guilty_a of_o desert_v the_o academical_a sect_n for_o leave_v the_o aeademia_n and_o gather_v scholar_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o peripatus_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o in_o the_o academia_n as_o well_o in_o xinocrates_n and_o speusippus_n time_n as_o when_o plato_n himself_o possess_v the_o chair_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allow_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 2_o st._n matt._n xxiii_o 2_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n though_o so_o many_o age_n after_o as_o if_o moses_n himself_o have_v

sit_v there_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o now_o leave_v the_o chair_n and_o school_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o as_o much_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o if_o they_o have_v desert_v they_o when_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v who_o now_o possess_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o enquiry_n will_v not_o be_v difficult_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o testimony_n who_o by_o their_o live_n so_o near_o those_o time_n have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o know_v they_o at_o least_o incomparable_o better_a than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o they_o when_o the_o very_a early_a heretic_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o insist_v on_o this_o topick_n to_o justify_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o chair_n which_o be_v so_o early_o that_o the_o succession_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v they_o i_o say_v unanimous_o make_v their_o present_a bishop_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a office_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o prove_v their_o succession_n to_o they_o by_o produce_v catalogue_n of_o single_a person_n it_o therefore_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o fidelity_n to_o the_o chair_n and_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o fall_v from_o our_o baptismal_a obligation_n whensoever_o we_o desert_n that_o school_n or_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o chair_n if_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o fall_v from_o their_o chair_n be_v consequent_o chargeable_a with_o a_o defection_n from_o christ_n himself_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o a_o regular_a succession_n which_o make_v any_o chair_n the_o same_o in_o late_a age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o discipleship_n of_o christ_n when_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v to_o leave_v the_o visible_a school_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o like_o fall_v away_o now_o to_o leave_v the_o same_o external_a communion_n of_o our_o present_a bishop_n §_o xi_o have_v therefore_o thus_o show_v what_o this_o fall_v away_o be_v and_o how_o far_o our_o present_a adversary_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v which_o this_o author_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o it_o and_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v only_o suppose_v the_o other_o express_o assert_v in_o the_o text._n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o extreme_o considerable_a as_o will_v suffice_v to_o discourage_v any_o wise_a man_n from_o venture_v on_o they_o without_o very_o great_a necessity_n and_o very_o great_a evidence_n too_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n will_v not_o be_v think_v little_a if_o it_o be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o repairable_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o when_o the_o mischief_n be_v as_o formidable_a in_o itself_o as_o in_o its_o be_v irreparable_a in_o the_o danger_n itself_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n whence_o be_v infer_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o proportionable_a great_a punishment_n the_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o crucify_a to_o themselves_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o a_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v interpretative_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n wherein_o christ_n have_v be_v profess_v be_v interpretative_o a_o new_a crucifixion_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v again_o crucify_v not_o by_o repeat_v of_o the_o jew_n malice_n against_o he_o but_o by_o a_o virtual_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v by_o they_o be_v do_v against_o he_o as_o be_v do_v deserve_o wherein_o i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o of_o aggravation_n peculiar_a to_o those_o age_n and_o person_n and_o circumstance_n which_o this_o sacred_a author_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o our_o adversary_n case_n for_o they_o indeed_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o their_o countryman_n who_o have_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n be_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piaculum_fw-la in_o murder_v he_o as_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o forbear_v a_o commerce_n with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o sacris_fw-la as_o in_o those_o time_n they_o think_v all_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v any_o such_o commerce_n with_o they_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o they_o have_v be_v expiate_v and_o particular_o murder_n be_v account_v such_o a_o piacular_a crime_n especial_o when_o the_o person_n guilty_a have_v devote_v themselves_o for_o it_o 25_o st._n matt._n xxvii_o 25_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o our_o saviour_n case_n when_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n may_v light_v on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n §_o xii_o this_o devote_v of_o themselves_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o time_n to_o contract_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o guilt_n in_o the_o case_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o devota_fw-la capita_n 8_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o decii_n they_o bring_v ill_a success_n to_o the_o enemy_n where_o they_o be_v liv._o l.viii._n c._n 9_o l.x._n c._n 28._o vid._n macrob._n saturn_n iii._o 8_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o by_o that_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n institute_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n they_o suffer_v for_o but_o only_o by_o imprecation_n of_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o they_o be_v thence_o forward_o look_v on_o as_o unholy_a and_o the_o person_n under_o a_o legal_a uncleanness_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o considerable_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v one_o most_o considerable_a ingredient_n in_o their_o preach_n to_o upbraid_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o murder_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o 23_o act._n two_o 23_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 28_o act._n iii._o 15.vii.52_n act._n v._o 28_o and_o according_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v they_o so_o heavy_o in_o this_o particular_a ever_o think_v of_o return_v to_o they_o but_o that_o very_a return_n must_v have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o virtual_a recantation_n of_o these_o heavy_a accusation_n they_o must_v therefore_o have_v think_v they_o no_o murderer_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v from_o be_v murder_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o suppose_v our_o lord_n a_o criminal_a and_o guilty_a of_o those_o very_a crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o crucifier_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o innocent_a or_o even_o of_o a_o guilty_a person_n yet_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v or_o not_o guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o may_v have_v deserve_v that_o severe_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v can_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v from_o murder_n which_o must_v have_v suppose_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o rebel_n for_o these_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v by_o his_o crucifier_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o cruicifie_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o own_o that_o he_o be_v real_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o that_o the_o pain_n and_o shamefulness_n of_o the_o death_n he_o have_v suffer_v from_o

desertion_n itself_o can_v they_o show_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n why_o lapser_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o christian_a communion_n rather_o than_o the_o lapser_n into_o any_o other_o sect_n nay_o be_v not_o baptism_n equal_o deny_v to_o the_o penitent_n who_o return_v from_o other_o sect_n as_o from_o they_o and_o be_v they_o not_o receive_v and_o reconcile_v upon_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o familiar_o as_o other_o sectary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o general_a establishment_n of_o one_o only_a baptism_n that_o they_o be_v then_o discourage_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o present_a adversary_n think_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o as_o the_o primitive_a apostate_n to_o judaisme_n chap._n fourteen_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardonableness_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n for_o bear_v with_o a_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o pardonable_a §_o ay_o ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a §_o iii_o iu_o two_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o the_o israelite_n §_o v._o this_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o §_o vi_o our_o saviour_n use_v herein_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v notorious_a to_o the_o jew_n §_o vii_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o same_o with_o the_o grieve_n of_o christ._n §_o viii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o by_o miracle_n §_o ix_o how_o our_o saviour_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v §_o x._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n §_o xi_o 2._o murder_v of_o the_o prophet_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n §_o xii_o this_o particular_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xiii_o 3._o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n §_o fourteen_o to_o the_o christian_n §_o xv._o according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 4._o resist_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xx._n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o old_a testament_n precedent_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o another_z sin_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v usual_o trouble_v with_o when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o irremissibility_n whereof_o the_o expression_n be_v indeed_o very_o dreadful_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o presume_v themselves_o will_v account_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o venture_v on_o but_o on_o very_a great_a and_o very_o real_a necessity_n not_o on_o so_o mean_a account_n and_o so_o little_a probability_n as_o those_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o defend_v their_o separation_n and_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o little_a sin_n in_o obey_v their_o superior_n be_v take_v for_o so_o just_a a_o reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o their_o disobedience_n but_o their_o resistance_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o certain_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o their_o suffering_n themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o voluntary_a separate_n themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n incomparable_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o difficult_o pardonable_a than_o that_o be_v which_o themselves_o can_v fear_v they_o shall_v prove_v guilty_a of_o by_o their_o obedience_n this_o will_v certain_o oblige_v they_o in_o all_o prudence_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o venture_n to_o venture_v on_o a_o lesser_a evil_n rather_o than_o a_o great_a and_o to_o account_v that_o evil_a no_o evil_a at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o evil_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o plea_n of_o late_a much_o insist_v on_o by_o they_o that_o even_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o sin_n nay_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o otherwise_o lawful_a command_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o long_o as_o their_o private_a conscience_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o that_o suspicion_n and_o this_o pretence_n will_v have_v indeed_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o truth_n if_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n be_v indeed_o as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v when_o they_o make_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o it_o no_o doubt_v a_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o that_o suspicion_n be_v think_v probable_a by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o a_o performance_n otherwise_o indifferent_a §_o two_o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v state_n the_o case_n right_a they_o shall_v suppose_v a_o sin_n in_o both_o case_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sin_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n but_o the_o secure_a resolution_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o pardonable_a nay_o when_o themselves_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o probable_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o such_o probable_a evidence_n their_o disobedience_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v only_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v it_o that_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o a_o instance_n be_v great_a than_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o indeed_o they_o own_v they_o as_o superior_n and_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o less_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n they_o will_v incur_v by_o submit_v or_o at_o least_o by_o pay_v passive_a obedience_n to_o a_o seem_o sinful_a imposition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o set_v up_o or_o countenance_v opposite_a conventicle_n be_v great_a and_o more_o difficulty_n pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o instance_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v sinful_a be_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o so_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v particular_o from_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o presume_v themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n both_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_o pardonable_a than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v sinful_a §_o iii_o now_o for_o clear_v this_o sin_n which_o seem_v hitherto_o to_o have_v be_v so_o little_o understand_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v to_o express_v a_o provocation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o commotion_n of_o mind_n suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v extreme_o angry_a and_o therefore_o

be_v by_o this_o concatenation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o several_a influence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o they_o original_o proceed_v by_o which_o mean_v also_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o will_v also_o reflect_v on_o god_n himself_o how_o they_o be_v thus_o contrive_v that_o this_o may_v follow_v may_v be_v see_v in_o apuleius_n and_o in_o philo_n explication_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n 251._o apul._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n philo._n hierocl_n de_fw-fr provident_a fragm_n apud_fw-la phot._n biblioth_n num_fw-la 251._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v proper_o take_v from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o we_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v in_o general_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o seneca_n a_o author_n of_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v very_o considerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o call_v a_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_o with_o exact_o as_o the_o psalmist_n with_o the_o perfect_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v perfect_a 27_o psal._n xviii_o 26_o 2_o sam._n xxii_o 27_o but_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o shall_v learn_v frowardness_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o platonical_a hypothesis_n how_o this_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v entitle_v we_o to_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v good_a god_n keep_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o they_o degenerate_v so_o he_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o than_o take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o it_o i_o may_v have_v show_v how_o this_o notion_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 78._o see_v hackw_n apol._n for_o provide_v act._n xvii_o 30_o act._n fourteen_o 16_o luk._n i._n 68_o 78._o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v the_o world_n to_o have_v decay_v that_o for_o the_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o man_n of_o man_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n that_o he_o have_v now_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o visit_v his_o people_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o that_o iron_n age_n of_o it_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n 13_o 2_o pet._n three_o 13_o and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v for_o the_o golden_a age_n be_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o golden_a age_n so_o happy_a be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16_o epinomid_a &_o apu_fw-fr euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.xi._fw-la c._n 16_o as_o plato_n call_v he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n who_o they_o take_v for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a for_o they_o sudden_o to_o expect_v those_o happy_a time_n which_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v consequent_a to_o such_o a_o government_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v b●●n_o real_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o expound_v the_o eclogue_n of_o virgil_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o must_v also_o make_v the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v consequent_o concern_v he_o more_o particular_o to_o take_v care_n to_o see_v they_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n §_o xviii_o and_o if_o the_o violation_n of_o particular_a law_n by_o this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o see_v they_o punish_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o violation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o cast_v off_o the_o legislative_a power_n itself_o and_o disow_v the_o power_n which_o necessary_o require_v subjection_n to_o subordinate_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a what_o of_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o but_o cast_v off_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v those_o condition_n what_o of_o dispossess_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o not_o only_o by_o frequent_a grieve_v and_o provoke_v he_o in_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o also_o by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o continue_v his_o possession_n of_o they_o these_o be_v certain_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o most_o severe_o punishable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o government_n and_o yet_o of_o these_o they_o be_v certain_o guilty_a who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o least_o desert_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o will_v more_o particular_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v §_o xix_o 4._o that_o the_o whole_a constitution_n even_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n be_v theocratical_a all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o he_o it_o be_v who_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a gift_n 11_o eph._n four_o 11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o empower_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n by_o note_v the_o very_a particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v empower_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o commit_v that_o power_n to_o they_o either_o by_o give_v their_o ordainer_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n or_o by_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o either_o by_o appointment_n as_o when_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o lot_n or_o without_o appointment_n by_o some_o sensible_a appearance_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o fabian_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n they_o be_v then_o general_o perform_v by_o peculiar_a inspiration_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o their_o pray_v their_o prophesy_v their_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n their_o spiritual_a song_n and_o hymn_n their_o very_a interpretation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o other_o deliver_v in_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o very_a prudential_n management_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o have_v also_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n 24._o act._n xiii_o 2.4_o viij_o 29_o x._o 19_o xi_o 28_o 29._o xuj_o 6_o 7_o 10._o xviii_o 9_o nineteeen_o 21_o xx_o 23_o xxi_o 4_o 11._o xxvii_o 22_o 24._o he_o usual_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o for_o the_o employment_n he_o have_v for_o they_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o if_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v a_o fight_n 38_o fight_n act._n v._o 38_o against_o god_n for_o even_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o to_o venture_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v less_o than_o a_o rebel_n against_o the_o same_o god_n the_o spirit_n for_o their_o own_o follower_n to_o have_v desert_v they_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v speak_v so_o severe_o against_o the_o desertor_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v nay_o and_o several_a also_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a qualification_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o that_o age_n peculiarly_a and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v get_v by_o the_o person_n who_o want_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o who_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o shechinah_n of_o his_o throne_n

person_n for_o who_o conviction_n they_o be_v design_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n themselves_o who_o use_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o application_n be_v real_o true_a and_o solid_a and_o this_o will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o case_n for_o on_o this_o depend_v the_o application_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n instance_n may_v then_o be_v expect_v when_o that_o instance_n be_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v when_o the_o case_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o be_v exact_o like_o it_o and_o therefore_o 1._o this_o must_v plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o gild_n with_o those_o produce_v by_o they_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v suppose_v as_o criminal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o proof_n which_o prove_v the_o old_a testament-sin_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v prove_v the_o new_a testament-sin_n too_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n whatever_o prove_v the_o new_a testament-sin_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament-sin_n be_v so_o also_o so_o that_o on_o this_o supposal_n each_o of_o they_o will_v afford_v the_o other_o a_o mutual_a confirmation_n and_o 2._o as_o the_o sin_n be_v suppose_v equal_o grievous_a so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v suppose_v too_o for_o indeed_o the_o very_a design_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o the_o equal_a gild_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o infer_v a_o equal_a grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o those_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n must_v in_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n now_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n and_o 3._o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v but_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n on_o occasion_n of_o their_o mention_v the_o old_a testament-instance_n be_v please_v peculiar_o to_o remark_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o note_v as_o a_o instance_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o parallel_v and_o therefore_o in_o esau_n case_n it_o be_v peculiar_o note_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o and_o with_o tear_n 17_o heb._n twelve_o 17_o i_o suppose_v the_o author_n mean_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v desert_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o do_v our_o worldly_a consideration_n shall_v expect_v to_o find_v the_o same_o difficulty_n of_o be_v admit_v even_o upon_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v and_o 4._o that_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o argue_v require_v something_o suitable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n sinner_n suffer_v in_o this_o which_o will_v beget_v a_o further_a dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o their_o case_n who_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n if_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o must_v be_v as_o grievous_a in_o the_o other_o world_n proportionable_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o be_v in_o this_o that_o be_v if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o most_o afflictive_a part_n and_o degree_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o 5._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v primary_o of_o nation_n and_o public_a body_n be_v yet_o not_o confine_v to_o they_o but_o applicable_a also_o to_o particular_a person_n for_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v level_v also_o against_o particular_a person_n iii.12_n heb._n twelve_o 15_o 16_o 17_o iii.12_n now_o for_o the_o national_a sentence_n concern_v the_o whole_a generation_n which_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n it_o be_v punctual_o execute_v though_o several_a of_o the_o person_n may_v probable_o have_v repent_v and_o god_n have_v swear_v their_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v reversible_a as_o to_o particular_a person_n even_o upon_o their_o repentance_n moses_n and_o aaron_n themselves_o find_v it_o not_o so_o though_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o promise_v land_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n already_o explain_v so_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o those_o punishment_n shall_v ever_o be_v reverse_v though_o they_o shall_v repent_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n either_o their_o nation_n or_o their_o religion_n as_o appropriate_v to_o their_o nation_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o come_n over_o to_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o case_n of_o person_n now_o lapse_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v shorten_v their_o personal_a day_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o shorten_n of_o it_o if_o when_o it_o be_v at_o last_o finish_v god_n decree_n concern_v it_o be_v as_o irrevocable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o national_a punishment_n if_o it_o may_v provoke_v he_o now_o again_o to_o swear_v as_o he_o do_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plain_o suppose_v it_o may_v these_o be_v consideration_n sufficient_o dishearten_v any_o from_o depend_v on_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n and_o this_o sin_n of_o separate_n at_o least_o of_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o very_o heinous_a a_o nature_n and_o so_o very_o hardly_o remissible_a none_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o not_o divide_v from_o it_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o forementioned_a rule_n of_o prudence_n it_o will_v be_v much_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v this_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n they_o can_v suspect_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o canonical_a communion_n chap._n xv._o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o baptism_n the_o content_n 2._o direct_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o sacrament_n §_o i._o this_o prove_v 1._o concern_v baptism_n 1._o by_o those_o text_n which_o imply_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n 1._o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o give_v at_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o §_o iii_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a influence_n §_o iv_o as_o to_o his_o constant_a presence_n as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n §_o v._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v in_o baptism_n this_o prove_v from_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v being_n ascribe_v to_o our_o baptism_n §_o vi_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o argue_v from_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n st._n joh._n 3.5_o consider_v §_o vii_o water_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n literal_o §_o viii_o these_o word_n may_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n §_o ix_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n §_o x._o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o material_a fire_n and_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xi_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o well_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n §_o xii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n be_v call_v a_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xiii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o §_o fourteen_o other_o instance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v distinct_o from_o

from_o the_o mystical_a style_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o depend_v on_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o common_a vital_a principle_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a do_v §_o ix_o 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o suppose_v the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v these_o repeat_v influence_n as_o the_o life_n of_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n depend_v on_o their_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a natural_a body_n §_o x._o 3._o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v §_o xi_o xii_o 4._o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v §_o xiii_o 5._o in_o order_n to_o this_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o far_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v so_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o §_o fourteen_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o the_o true_a design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n right_o explain_v this_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o philosophy_n then_o receive_v as_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o in_o this_o union_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v his_o be_v in_o we_o 3._o two_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o both_o regard_v we_o be_v concern_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o §_o xv._o 4._o there_o be_v very_o material_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v require_v this_o bodily_a union_n in_o contradidistinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a viz._n the_o benefit_n which_o our_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o spirit_n may_v receive_v by_o it_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o corporal_a union_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o body_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o body_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o in_o that_o age._n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx._n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n §_o xxi_o 5._o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conception_n then_o prevail_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o this_o bodily_a union_n with_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v contrive_v whether_o it_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o either_o as_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n §_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o or_o as_o a_o federal_n sacrifice_n §_o xxv_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o mystery_n and_o this_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n the_o likeness_n between_o the_o design_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o mystery_n be_v commemorative_n and_o that_o general_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o their_o go_n §_o xxvi_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o external_a symbol_n particular_o bread_n be_v a_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o unity_n observe_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o mithras_n among_o the_o pythagoraean_n §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o in_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n and_o in_o truce_n §_o xxix_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n §_o xxx_o the_o mystery_n design_v particular_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n §_o xxxi_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o undertake_v new_a rule_n of_o live_v well_o §_o xxxii_o in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n use_v in_o they_o without_o any_o thought_n of_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n §_o xxxiii_o 6._o upon_o these_o principle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o mystical_a contrivance_n this_o bodily_a union_n may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o his_o own_o body_n §_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o xxxvi_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n convey_v in_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o external_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v whereby_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o before_o i_o set_v upon_o this_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o promise_v two_o thing_n §_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n for_o a_o valid_a baptism_n will_v alone_o suffice_v so_o far_o for_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o discourage_v the_o perpetuate_a any_o opposite_a communion_n all_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o eucharist_n necessary_a will_v much_o more_o prove_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v have_v though_o on_o the_o contrary_a baptism_n may_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o so_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o not_o for_o salvation_n itself_o absolute_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o and_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v have_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v that_o valid_a baptism_n can_v only_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n must_v also_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n though_o a_o multitude_n invisible_o unite_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o that_o word_n be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o elect_a also_o in_o their_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o god_n secret_a undiscernible_a purpose_n yet_o understand_v a_o church_n for_o a_o external_a body_n politic_a unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o a_o visible_a confederation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_a society_n of_o who_o privilege_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o by_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o of_o who_o membership_n we_o can_v best_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o visible_a discipline_n none_o can_v think_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n how_o penitent_a or_o believe_v soever_o can_v make_v up_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o it_o can_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o any_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o this_o present_a dispute_n §_o iii_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o sacrament_n admit_v it_o be_v so_o but_o can_v they_o therefore_o say_v that_o whole_a multitude_n of_o person_n depend_v on_o god_n extraordinary_a favour_n can_v make_v up_o that_o privilege_a society_n which_o we_o call_v a_o church_n or_o can_v they_o say_v that_o such_o multitude_n as_o these_o may_v have_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o want_v the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o what_o obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o when_o man_n may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o be_v withal_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o but_o indeed_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o

of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o qualify_v for_o their_o office_n by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 29._o eph._n four_o 11_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v all_o only_a useful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o only_o for_o their_o benefit_n as_o unite_v in_o assembly_n these_o gift_n be_v general_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o other_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o they_o than_o they_o who_o have_v they_o their_o gift_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o many_o of_o they_o more_o principal_o design_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o conviction_n of_o infidel_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 2.xiu.2_n of_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2.xiu.2_n know_a mystery_n interpretation_n 10.xiu.26_n interpretation_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10.xiu.26_n of_o tongue_n of_o 20_o of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o 5_o xiii.9.xiu.1_n 3_o 4_o 5.22_o 24_o 31_o 39_o rom._n twelve_o 6_o 1_o thes._n v._o 20_o prophesy_v and_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14_o 15._o pray_v especial_o of_o that_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 16_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o where_o the_o idiot_n have_v his_o set_a part_n assign_v he_o and_o be_v to_o answer_v amen_o these_o be_v the_o very_a employment_n of_o the_o synax_n in_o that_o age._n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o church_n thus_o unite_v by_o such_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v that_o body_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o consider_v under_o that_o very_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o those_o assembly_n for_o which_o alone_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v useful_a and_o plain_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v in_o all_o these_o discourse_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v either_o to_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o external_a body_n as_o unite_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o public_a assembly_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o notorious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o erroneous_a society_n and_o nothing_o more_o disagreeable_a than_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o multitude_n not_o a_o body_n of_o elect_n not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o by_o such_o notorious_a character_n as_o may_v be_v prudent_o useful_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n §_o xii_o beside_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v use_v concern_v the_o carnal_a israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o psal._n lxxx_o 8_o 14_o 15._o isa._n v._o 1_o 7_o xxvii.2_n jer._n two_o 21_o ezek._n nineteeen_o 10_o hos._n x._o 1_o and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o observe_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_n make_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n a_o society_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a israel_n have_v be_v so_o before_o nay_o allow_v of_o something_o suitable_a to_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confederated_a into_o a_o society_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n they_o continue_v not_o only_o the_o mystical_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o they_o think_v more_o countenance_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n than_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v and_o withal_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o for_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o reject_v the_o bloody_a one_o which_o they_o also_o think_v discountenance_v by_o those_o same_o prophecy_n which_o have_v predict_v the_o state_n of_o mystical_a judaisme_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o mystical_a melchisedechian_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o under_o those_o very_a element_n and_o symbol_n which_o they_o suppose_v predict_v and_o typify_v in_o those_o fame_n writer_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o disparaging_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n yet_o still_o these_o mean_n of_o confederation_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n than_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o external_a and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a for_o confederate_v a_o external_a society_n as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o they_o succeed_v §_o xiii_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o though_o the_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v indeed_o if_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v their_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o partake_v of_o the_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o as_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n so_o the_o argument_n will_v lose_v its_o force_n in_o succeed_a age_n which_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n in_o that_o age_n do_v general_o accompany_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v for_o extraordinary_a purpose_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o gift_n and_o appearance_n that_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a when_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o external_a communion_n nay_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o themselves_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o redemption_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o lose_v his_o spirit_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n their_o illumination_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n their_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o to_o have_v forfeit_v they_o as_o to_o need_v renovation_n as_o entire_a as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v enjoy_v they_o nay_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o sure_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o principal_o than_o his_o gift_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v as_o well_o the_o grace_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v in_o all_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v only_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a procurement_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v as_o that_o these_o ordinary_a necessary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o they_o be_v still_o as_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v at_o first_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o

reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o ix_o this_o perform_v by_o two_o degree_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o dispose_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o convey_v §_o x_o xi_o xii_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n mistake_v §_o xiii_o 2._o it_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v possession_n of_o they_o §_o fourteen_o 2._o from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n no_o such_o authority_n actual_o confer_v upon_o the_o people_n §_o xv_o xvi_o xvi_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o bare_a primitive_a precedent_n for_o prove_v a_o right_n confer_v show_v from_o the_o many_o condescension_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o require_v they_o §_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o xxi_o xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o xxv_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v §_o xxvi_o there_o be_v then_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o that_o age_n which_o require_v particular_a condescension_n §_o xxvii_o though_o the_o negative_a argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o the_o positive_a be_v that_o the_o actual_a claim_n of_o governor_n than_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o power_n so_o claim_v by_o they_o §_o xxviii_o person_n extraordinarily-gifted_n at_o length_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o xxix_o xxx_o xxxi_o this_o derivation_n of_o power_n rather_o from_o governor_n than_o from_o the_o people_n agreeable_a to_o those_o precedent_n who_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o imitate_v §_o xxxii_o xxxiii_o xxxiv_o xxxv_o a_o way_n propose_v for_o accommodate_v the_o several_a interest_n concern_v in_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n §_o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o the_o apostle_n unlikely_a to_o confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o their_o own_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o then_o prevail_v among_o the_o christian_n §_o xxxviii_o remark_n tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o thirty-nine_o xl._n 2._o though_o the_o people_n have_v this_o inherent_a right_n of_o government_n original_o yet_o it_o can_v exclude_v a_o right_n of_o god_n who_o may_v when_o he_o please_v resume_v this_o right_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n §_o xli_o 3._o if_o the_o people_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o right_n original_o yet_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v since_o for_o alienate_v that_o right_n which_o can_v be_v do_v §_o xlii_o §_o i_o 3._o therefore_o no_o other_o minister_n have_v this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o they_o who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o though_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o derive_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o those_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v at_o first_o commit_v without_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o person_n orderly_o receive_v authority_n from_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v it_o they_o from_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o at_o present_a 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v no_o where_o now_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o two_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a prince_n but_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o must_v be_v from_o god_n the_o same_o way_n as_o all_o other_o even_o secular_a authority_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o at_o least_o providential_o though_o the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v original_o never_o so_o much_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o whatever_o the_o creature_n have_v original_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v at_o first_o derive_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n god_n do_v also_o frequent_o dispose_v of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o creature_n liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o in_o those_o right_n which_o be_v get_v by_o just_a conquest_n and_o prescription_n where_o the_o right_n of_o government_n be_v certain_o dispose_v of_o by_o providence_n without_o any_o possible_a pretence_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o person_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o creature_n wherever_o it_o have_v any_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o right_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v whatever_o right_o they_o have_v as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o any_o right_n at_o all_o so_o that_o derivation_n do_v not_o rob_v he_o of_o any_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o privative_o as_o they_o say_v but_o accumulative_o my_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v so_o derive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o mediation_n of_o such_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o succession_n from_o he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o right_n original_o derive_v from_o the_o creature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o right_n original_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_n to_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a donation_n from_o god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v every_o one_o by_o his_o general_a providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o which_o therefore_o every_o individual_a person_n may_v for_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o whole_a multitude_n may_v by_o common_a consent_n commit_v to_o other_o §_o iii_o the_o consequent_a whereof_o will_v be_v that_o all_o ordination_n and_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n derive_v from_o any_o multitude_n or_o person_n on_o account_n of_o their_o general_a right_n of_o govern_v themselves_o without_o a_o express_a donation_n from_o god_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o invalid_a and_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v any_o subject_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o nor_o encourage_v any_o who_o be_v otherwise_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o expect_v any_o benefit_n from_o they_o and_o my_o design_n in_o prove_v this_o proposition_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v not_o the_o independent_o only_o but_o those_o other_o also_o who_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v force_v upon_o their_o principle_n and_o do_v assert_v a_o power_n in_o the_o mutinous_a communality_n to_o legitimate_a the_o call_v of_o those_o pastor_n which_o they_o have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o original_a superior_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o they_o beside_o this_o of_o a_o express_a donation_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o yet_o have_v pretend_v to_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o intrinsic_a right_n every_o one_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v for_o his_o own_o government_n in_o spiritual_n where_o he_o be_v not_o express_o impose_v on_o by_o positive_a provision_n though_o withal_o he_o have_v not_o that_o intrinsic_a right_a either_o confirm_v or_o enlarge_v by_o any_o such_o provision_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o election_n according_a to_o they_o who_o conceive_v the_o elect_a only_o capable_a of_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o popular_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n of_o election_n §_o iv_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o needless_a my_o present_a undertake_n be_v for_o prove_v the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n for_o if_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n beside_o democracy_n that_o be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o alienate_v their_o own_o power_n by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v impossible_a

from_o the_o provisional_a constitution_n of_o the_o stand_a government_n especial_o where_o they_o confirm_v their_o mission_n by_o sign_n as_o these_o general_o do_v but_o also_o from_o most_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o any_o command_n be_v except_v save_v that_o of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o every_o precept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o a_o prophet_n may_v require_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o precept_n that_o of_o idolatry_n except_v so_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o modern_a jew_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 9_o maimonid_n fund_z leg._n c._n 9_o and_o i_o need_v not_o warn_v how_o much_o the_o new_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v then_o general_o possess_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o have_v desert_v §_o xxiii_o according_o we_o find_v those_o strange_a disorder_n intimate_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o reform_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v late_a before_o they_o attempt_v it_o not_o till_o the_o disorder_n grow_v intolerable_a and_o then_o they_o proceed_v by_o slow_a degree_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o prevail_v on_o the_o contrary_a pretension_n when_o st._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v many_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o woman_n also_o prophesy_v and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n exercise_v it_o in_o the_o public_a also_o without_o interpeter_n and_o behave_v themselves_o so_o extravagant_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n come_v among_o they_o will_v think_v they_o all_o mad_a these_o notorious_a and_o great_a disorder_n in_o their_o synax_n make_v i_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a government_n at_o all_o among_o they_o which_o conjecture_n seem_v methinks_v the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o address_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v any_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o write_v to_o body_n to_o make_v their_o address_n particular_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n where_o there_o be_v such_o and_o because_o he_o blame_v the_o corinthian_n for_o not_o mourn_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o which_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o themselves_o have_v power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o he_o express_o empower_v they_o to_o meet_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o ratify_v their_o proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n with_o his_o own_o approbation_n that_o to_o whosoever_o they_o forgive_v any_o thing_n he_o forgive_v it_o also_o §_o xxiv_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v mention_v among_o they_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o person_n extraordinary_o inspire_v who_o undertake_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o they_o do_v other_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o xiuth_o chapter_n 16_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o otherwise_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o 16_o apol._n 2._o matt._n xxu●_n 26_o mark_v fourteen_o 22_o luk._n xxii_o 19_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 24_o matt._n xxvi_o 27_o mark_v fourteen_o 23_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n a_o term_n of_o art_n for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blessing_n be_v use_v synonymous_o with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o justins_n time_n amen_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o office_n by_o the_o people_n just_a as_o we_o here_o find_v that_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o other_o office_n with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o have_v the_o unlearned_a be_v oblige_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o how_o have_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v a_o interpreter_n in_o it_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o to_o mean_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o tongue_n common_o understand_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o accurate_o oppose_v to_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o understanding_n §_o xxv_o nor_o do_v this_o reason_n hold_v only_o for_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o settlement_n but_o these_o occasional_a extraordinary_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o uncertain_a member_n but_o even_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o certain_a know_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o same_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v such_o officer_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o occasion_v his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v encourage_v to_o resist_v their_o superior_n by_o their_o pretension_n to_o these_o gift_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v so_o long_o before_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o person_n themselves_o to_o submit_v to_o order_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n among_o they_o have_v plain_o enough_o signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o intend_v they_o for_o judge_n of_o those_o rule_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o order_n at_o least_o this_o reason_n of_o condescension_n last_v so_o long_o if_o not_o as_o these_o gift_n last_v yet_o till_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v general_o receive_v without_o control_n and_o till_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n express_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o even_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o till_o this_o their_o declaration_n have_v reach_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o and_o till_o man_n have_v withal_o some_o respite_n give_v they_o for_o wear_v out_o gradual_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o find_v that_o rule_n of_o prudence_n general_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o allow_v they_o respite_n in_o such_o case_n these_o reason_n will_v at_o least_o concern_v those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n and_o will_v therefore_o concern_v all_o the_o text_n by_o they_o insist_v on_o in_o those_o time_n §_o xxvi_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o particularise_v all_o these_o reason_n of_o condescension_n in_o those_o time_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o for_o know_v the_o original_a extent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o themselves_o so_o careful_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o new_a convert_v if_o withal_o there_o be_v then_o so_o many_o reasonble_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o condescension_n it_o must_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o their_o actual_a practice_n must_v have_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o precedent_n then_o to_o deny_v a_o right_a now_o be_v in_o itself_o extreme_o weak_a though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o record_n

people_n so_o it_o be_v plain_o introduce_v by_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v without_o any_o ratification_n of_o the_o people_n that_o may_v signify_v any_o right_n they_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o any_o positive_a gift_n immediate_o on_o write_v that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v prophetess_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o oblige_v to_o a_o modesty_n of_o learning_n from_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n notwithstanding_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o inspiration_n be_v give_v they_o rather_o for_o the_o public_a than_o themselves_o and_o even_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o order_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o those_o divine_a gift_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o government_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o very_a church_n of_o corinth_n we_o find_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n that_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a that_o be_v their_o case_n when_o st._n clement_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 57_o clem._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n §._o i._o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o clem._n alexan._n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 48._o §._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o §._o 40._o §._o 42_o 43_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 57_o those_o two_o or_o three_o person_n who_o have_v occasion_v the_o schism_n then_o mention_v seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o on_o account_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v occasion_v that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n against_o emulation_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o humility_n because_o those_o person_n take_v themselves_o to_o equal_v their_o superior_n in_o gift_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v encourage_v on_o that_o account_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ringleader_n of_o emulation_n yet_o even_o these_o he_o oblige_v to_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o station_n as_o severe_o as_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n over_o these_o he_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o then_o present_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a argument_n i_o be_o now_o insist_v on_o of_o succession_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o institution_n nay_o he_o plain_o tell_v even_o these_o person_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o of_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n than_o by_o seem_v considerable_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n or_o fold_n of_o christ._n so_o dangerous_a he_o think_v it_o even_o for_o such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o it_o how_o much_o mild_a soever_o the_o notion_n be_v which_o our_o modern_a brethren_n have_v entertain_v concern_v it_o §_o xxxi_o but_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n in_o my_o second_o part_n to_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o schism_n allude_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v further_o observe_v out_o of_o it_o at_o present_a be_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o people_n take_v care_n of_o settle_v a_o rule_n for_o preserve_a succession_n 44._o §._o 44._o a_o sign_n that_o the_o apostle_n never_o give_v the_o power_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o the_o same_o may_v also_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o those_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o the_o ancient_n insist_v on_o in_o their_o first_o dispute_n against_o heretic_n and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n as_o notorious_a so_o be_v attest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n on_o who_o credit_n we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o and_o attest_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o that_o canon_n itself_o yet_o this_o argument_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o force_n for_o prove_v that_o the_o then_o present_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o people_n interest_n in_o the_o government_n have_v be_v then_o so_o considerable_a as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v obtrude_v a_o succession_n different_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o though_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o authority_n itself_o do_v exceed_v all_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o still_o the_o prudential_a reason_n may_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o particular_a person_n obtrude_v on_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o justify_v any_o order_n or_o sacrament_n derive_v only_o from_o the_o people_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o these_o primitive_a age_n §_o xxxii_o nor_o be_v this_o agreeable_a only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n here_o convey_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v convey_v by_o these_o divine_o authorize_v person_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v it_o but_o also_o to_o the_o precedent_n imitate_v herein_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v from_o the_o school_n and_o that_o succession_n be_v the_o same_o way_n plead_v in_o the_o school_n and_o chair_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o for_o maintain_v the_o school_n of_o the_o master_n and_o doctrine_n where_o they_o have_v settlement_n we_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o platonist_n at_o athens_n be_v continue_v till_o late_a age_n and_o we_o have_v catalogue_n of_o the_o severa●_n master_n which_o supply_v that_o chair_n like_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o desert_v these_o and_o set_v up_o new_a school_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v the_o introduce_v new_a heresy_n among_o the_o philosopher_n from_o who_o that_o term_n be_v take_v so_o to_o desert_n apostolical_a chair_n and_o to_o follow_v new_a one_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n who_o derive_v that_o term_n from_o they_o now_o among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o empower_a of_o successor_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o the_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o scholar_n of_o their_o own_o rank_n not_o by_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o for_o when_o they_o contrive_v their_o philosophy_n by_o way_n of_o mystery_n their_o acroamaticks_n the_o mysterious_a part_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o these_o superior_a scholar_n of_o the_o great_a proficiency_n and_o therefore_o their_o master_n himself_o and_o their_o symmystae_fw-la must_v needs_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o succeed_v they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o understand_v they_o best_o and_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prove_v faithful_a in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o 3._o of_o st._n luk._n i._n 2_o jud._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 14_o and_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 20_o 2_o tim._n i_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o other_o §_o xxxiii_o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o modern_a rabbin_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n themselves_o be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o admit_v successor_n syn._n vid._n selden_n not._n in_o eutych_n &_o de_fw-fr syn._n but_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o secular_a government_n itself_o be_v theocratical_a it_o take_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o succession_n be_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o new_a one_o in_o but_o only_o to_o exclude_v those_o who_o be_v uncapable_a according_a to_o the_o qualification_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v either_o do_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o supreme_a

of_o man_n must_v involve_v their_o record_n in_o a_o great_a danger_n of_o miscarriage_n than_o other_o beside_o that_o this_o dependence_n on_o record_n must_v in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o government_n weak_a in_o the_o late_a age_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o expect_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n most_o outrageous_a and_o most_o need_v a_o restraint_n which_o make_v it_o very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v depend_v on_o they_o which_o will_v weaken_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n either_o from_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o primitive_a record_n §_o ix_o and_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n must_v needs_o be_v less_o popular_a because_o it_o resolve_v it_o into_o more_o ancient_a history_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n than_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v in_o popular_a capacity_n if_o therefore_o episcopacy_n alone_o and_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v uninterrupted_a to_o our_o present_a time_n the_o consequence_n must_v then_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o apostolical_a power_n in_o our_o present_a age_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v even_o from_o our_o modern_a episcopacy_n §_o x_o for_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a 5._o that_o even_o for_o this_o negative_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o argument_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o only_a substitute_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o age_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v that_o whatever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o what_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v it_o do_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o the_o form_n of_o government_n different_a in_o several_a place_n in_o some_o episcopal_a in_o some_o presbyterian_a as_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n do_v conjecture_v iren._n dr._n stillingfleet_n iren._n and_o what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n of_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o intend_v to_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o then_o all_o this_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v in_o those_o time_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v valid_o ordain_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a ordination_n by_o simple_a presbyter_n be_v valid_a also_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v still_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v continue_v down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v now_o also_o confer_v by_o they_o on_o simple_a presbyter_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v then_o if_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v now_o if_o they_o ever_o be_v in_o be_v than_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o revive_v a_o title_n from_o they_o now_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o revive_v the_o title_n of_o the_o julian_n family_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o have_v successor_n on_o this_o supposition_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n be_v the_o only_a succession_n now_o remain_v of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n so_o that_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o presbytery_n can_v now_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o what_o they_o can_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n the_o content_n 4._o this_o authority_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n §_o i._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n now_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o that_o form_n first_o begin_v §_o ii_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o the_o several_a party_n have_v never_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o ordain_v other_o by_o they_o who_o make_v they_o presbyter_n §_o iii_o iu_o 1._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o v._o 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n than_o what_o their_o ordeiner_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o presumable_a intention_n §_o vi_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o ordeiner_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v think_v become_v by_o person_n in_o their_o circumstance_n §_o vii_o 4._o the_o secure_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o first_o ordain_v these_o divider_n think_v become_v must_v be_v by_o the_o notion_n then_o prevail_v when_o these_o first_o divider_n be_v ordain_v §_o viii_o §_o i_o 4._o this_o authority_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a corollary_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o from_o thence_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o this_o present_a age_n but_o in_o that_o communion_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o this_o present_a and_o that_o this_o succession_n have_v be_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n in_o no_o other_o but_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a as_o that_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o they_o do_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o pretend_v the_o like_a uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n §_o two_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o any_o other_o communion_n at_o present_a must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a especial_o of_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o several_a party_n begin_v i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o within_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o a_o visible_a succession_n be_v maintain_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o episcopal_o govern_v i_o suppose_v also_o that_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v i_o need_v not_o use_v that_o argument_n here_o that_o they_o must_v therefore_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n or_o a_o valid_a succession_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o what_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n and_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o order_n so_o receive_v can_v make_v valid_a what_o they_o now_o do_v in_o their_o several_a separation_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o can_v ratify_v their_o ordinance_n or_o their_o sacrament_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n that_o be_v as_o a_o society_n privilege_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n §_o iii_o and_o here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n i_o may_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o these_o person_n in_o their_o separate_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v before_o real_o and_o valid_o receive_v from_o a_o just_a authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o make_v no_o exception_n as_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o exercise_n of_o it_o much_o less_o as_o to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o it_o which_o i_o know_v our_o adversary_n will_v much_o less_o regard_n the_o uttermost_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o such_o person_n do_v receive_v a_o power_n for_o their_o own_o life_n which_o must_v expire_v with_o their_o life_n which_o this_o present_a generation_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o if_o therefore_o i_o can_v show_v that_o they_o of_o this_o generation_n have_v nothing_o from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o

mission_n and_o consequent_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o ordinance_n which_o must_v by_o the_o forego_n principle_n depend_v on_o this_o validity_n of_o their_o mission_n this_o will_v abundant_o answer_v my_o design_n it_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o generation_n no_o comfort_n of_o church-ordinance_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n which_o will_v both_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o their_o congregation_n must_v fail_v of_o be_v complete_a church_n and_o consequent_o fail_v of_o the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o such_o church_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o succession_n and_o must_v withal_o let_v they_o of_o this_o generation_n see_v at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v not_o minister_n episcopal_o ordain_v their_o obligation_n in_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o they_o desire_v all_o those_o comfort_n they_o may_v expect_v by_o be_v in_o a_o church_n and_o even_o for_o they_o who_o at_o present_a enjoy_v such_o minister_n as_o have_v have_v episcopal_a ordination_n this_o may_v also_o let_v they_o see_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o when_o they_o must_v be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o return_v at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o particular_a minister_n at_o least_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o another_o ordain_v as_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o withal_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n belove_v by_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o those_o church_n which_o have_v provoke_v he_o of_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o of_o fail_v immediate_o in_o the_o next_o succession_n §_o iv_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o divider_n nor_o any_o among_o they_o now_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n by_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o power_n give_v they_o as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v make_v only_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o may_v have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n i_o be_o not_o at_o present_a oblige_v to_o inquire_v it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o their_o not_o have_v it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v all_o they_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v whether_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o give_v with_o the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n no_o doubt_v our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oblige_v but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v actual_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o may_v not_o the_o episcopal_a ordeiner_n fail_v of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o many_o other_o obligation_n if_o they_o do_v indeed_o fail_v and_o do_v not_o actual_o give_v they_o that_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o which_v our_o adversary_n suppose_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o their_o ordeiner_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o and_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o it_o not_o that_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a supposition_n of_o their_o be_v wrong_v of_o it_o of_o their_o not_o have_v it_o give_v they_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o actual_o they_o have_v it_o not_o unless_o possible_o they_o suppose_v that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o be_v give_v or_o have_v it_o from_o god_n immediate_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o from_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o but_o both_o these_o pretence_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v and_o their_o not_o have_v this_o power_n on_o what_o account_n soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o have_v it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v all_o they_o do_v that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o it_o §_o v_o in_o order_n hereunto_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordeiner_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o their_o ordeiner_n be_v they_o and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o other_o mean_n of_o deal_v immediate_o with_o they_o in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o power_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v to_o they_o original_o from_o god_n must_v come_v immediate_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n §_o vi_o 2._o therefore_o i_o suppose_v further_o that_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n nothing_o but_o what_o their_o superior_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v but_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v care_n that_o contract_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o presumable_a intention_n of_o the_o party_n that_o make_v they_o and_o the_o deal_n be_v then_o think_v most_o fair_a and_o equal_a when_o all_o that_o be_v give_v that_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o a_o fair_a dealer_n and_o when_o nothing_o more_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o other_o party_n who_o interest_n may_v make_v he_o challenge_v what_o be_v never_o design_v for_o he_o nay_o can_v in_o any_o prudence_n be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v design_v but_o for_o my_o present_a cause_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v by_o they_o concern_v which_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o do_v intend_v not_o to_o give_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o suppose_v the_o ordeiner_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o when_o they_o make_v presbyter_n the_o law_n may_v presume_v that_o they_o do_v actual_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o though_o their_o secret_a intention_n be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a where_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o may_v presume_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o every_o man_n intend_v real_o as_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o intend_v yet_o still_o the_o reason_n why_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o may_v be_v reasonable_a be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v but_o because_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v presume_v to_o intend_v what_o they_o do_v not_o real_o intend_v which_o be_v still_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o what_o i_o say_v that_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o presume_a intention_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o possible_a exception_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v intend_v to_o ground_v my_o argument_n not_o on_o the_o secret_a but_o the_o presume_a intention_n of_o these_o ordeiner_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o and_o shall_v according_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v these_o revolt_a presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v intend_v not_o to_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o §_o vii_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v 3._o that_o as_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o presume_v that_o every_o man_n intend_v as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o intend_v so_o it_o be_v withal_o prudent_a to_o presume_v his_o actual_a intention_n not_o from_o what_o other_o do_v think_v will_v become_v he_o no_o nor_o from_o what_o will_v real_o become_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v infallible_a but_o from_o what_o the_o person_n may_v be_v presume_v likely_a to_o judge_n to_o become_v he_o according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o man_n in_o his_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v not_o judge_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o real_a will_n of_o god_n much_o less_o by_o their_o own_o notion_n concern_v god_n will_v who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o intend_v what_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n

damasus_n wherein_o he_o so_o extol_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v recommend_v he_o to_o the_o counterfeiter_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gelasius_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n in_o isidore_n collection_n may_v recommend_v he_o downward_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o bundle_n of_o forgery_n have_v once_o prevail_v universal_o all_o the_o use_n that_o i_o make_v at_o present_a of_o these_o insinuation_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v suspicious_a whether_o the_o man_n who_o then_o follow_v these_o principle_n do_v embrace_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v principle_n of_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v actual_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n §_o vi_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v more_o universal_o than_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n yet_o how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v general_o so_o partial_a to_o a_o opinion_n so_o destructive_a of_o their_o common_a right_n as_o bishop_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a when_o there_o be_v no_o evident_a prevail_a consideration_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n even_o among_o disintere_v person_n and_o debate_v by_o argument_n and_o authority_n at_o least_o as_o considerable_a on_o their_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o if_o any_o particular_a bishop_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o partial_a against_o themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o presumption_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v their_o mind_n express_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o universal_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v be_v only_o as_o a_o presumption_n and_o even_o this_o presumption_n be_v useless_a concern_v other_o than_o the_o bishop_n none_o but_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n at_o least_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o else_o think_v beside_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n because_o it_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n what_o be_v actual_o intend_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o intention_n by_o which_o we_o can_v in_o prudence_n judge_v what_o power_n be_v actual_o give_v by_o they_o §_o vii_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o in_o prudence_n can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o age_n be_v universal_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o their_o own_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v have_v give_v presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o neither_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o those_o time_n for_o even_o they_o who_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n yet_o make_v they_o different_a degree_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o divine_a right_o also_o but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v appear_v how_o they_o can_v distinguish_v they_o even_o in_o degree_n but_o by_o allow_v something_o in_o practice_n to_o the_o superior_a degree_n as_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o think_v so_o 289._o so_o so_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h●res_n lxxv_o 4_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n and_o st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d init_fw-la hom._n two_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 289._o peculiar_a to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n as_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v the_o very_a particular_a except_v by_o st._n hierome_n euagr._fw-la hierome_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la ep._n 85._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la himself_o even_o where_o he_o most_o of_o all_o plead_v for_o parity_n in_o other_o thing_n i_o know_v there_o be_v of_o our_o brethren_n who_o understand_v st._n hierome_n word_n not_o of_o the_o original_a right_n of_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o they_o as_o leave_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o a_o privilege_n actual_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o write_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v it_o suffice_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n among_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o parity_n nay_o that_o he_o express_o except_v this_o particular_a among_o his_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o office_n without_o tell_v express_o on_o what_o right_a it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o fair_a occasion_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v withal_o notorious_a and_o confess_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n wherein_o presbyter_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o suffice_v that_o they_o who_o in_o that_o age_n follow_v his_o authority_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o of_o their_o design_n in_o promote_a his_o opinion_n to_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o parity_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nay_o never_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v understand_v he_o so_o whatever_o other_o sense_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o subtle_o consider_v he_o in_o our_o present_a age._n it_o be_v not_o st._n hierome_n true_a opinion_n that_o i_o be_o now_o concern_v for_o but_o that_o of_o those_o who_o may_v then_o have_v follow_v he_o if_o they_o never_o understand_v he_o of_o a_o parity_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v they_o equal_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o they_o actual_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o superior_a degree_n then_o certain_o they_o who_o then_o follow_v st._n hierome_n may_v notwithstanding_o if_o they_o maintain_v these_o thing_n also_o together_o with_o his_o opinion_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v never_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o they_o so_o far_o our_o brethren_n be_v from_o any_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o presumption_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o intend_v for_o they_o §_o viii_o and_o as_o this_o consequence_n be_v far_o from_o be_v own_v in_o the_o actual_a sense_n of_o those_o time_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o indeed_o follow_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o person_n that_o simple_a presbyter_n have_v any_o right_n to_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n though_o they_o believe_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o same_o order_n with_o presbytery_n yet_o their_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n in_o degree_n be_v enough_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o confound_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o this_o we_o see_v be_v take_v for_o the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n though_o they_o conceive_v no_o new_a character_n to_o have_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o withal_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o character_n of_o his_o presbytery_n be_v extend_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o extension_n extend_v his_o power_n also_o at_o least_o to_o some_o act_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n before_o nay_o certain_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o do_v so_o and_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o this_o extend_a power_n must_v have_v imply_v a_o addition_n of_o power_n above_o what_o be_v in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v so_o extend_v whence_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o which_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v extend_v be_v want_v in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v simple_a presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v so_o extend_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o

of_o a_o popular_a party_n §_o two_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o society_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n though_o the_o alderman_n of_o corporation_n have_v a_o power_n together_o with_o the_o mayor_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o their_o respective_a corporation_n yet_o if_o the_o whole_a table_n shall_v meet_v by_o themselves_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o mayor_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o however_o they_o may_v over-vote_n he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o their_o assembly_n lawful_a yet_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o perfect_a nullity_n and_o unoblige_v to_o the_o corporation_n but_o if_o any_o single_a alderman_n shall_v separate_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n also_o and_o shall_v of_o himself_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n or_o office_n of_o the_o corporation_n can_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o approve_v they_o in_o it_o can_v they_o think_v the_o office_n so_o dispose_v of_o by_o they_o valid_o dispose_v of_o can_v they_o think_v the_o corporation_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o like_o this_o case_n be_v to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n the_o first_o minister_n they_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o separation_n be_v ordain_v by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o these_o and_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o this_o now_o mention_v and_o their_o whole_a succession_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v maintain_v general_o on_o no_o better_a a_o title_n this_o representation_n of_o their_o case_n may_v possible_o affect_v some_o popular_a capacity_n better_a than_o the_o naked_a reason_n but_o that_o the_o more_o judicious_a among_o they_o may_v see_v that_o my_o desire_n it_o to_o deal_v fair_o and_o candid_o with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o represent_v their_o cause_n more_o invidious_o than_o it_o deserve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o close_a way_n of_o management_n under_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v entreat_v our_o adversary_n to_o consider_v impartial_o §_o iii_o 1._o that_o though_o a_o presbyter_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o reason_n that_o make_v he_o so_o be_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n at_o his_o ordination_n by_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o he_o be_v once_o make_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v canonical_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o come_v without_o dependence_n on_o the_o respective_a governor_n but_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o he_o to_o be_v valid_o administer_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptize_v person_n baptize_v by_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o live_v among_o they_o nor_o to_o refuse_v their_o communion_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v it_o nor_o to_o receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o so_o far_o to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n receive_v in_o his_o own_o church_n from_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o he_o as_o that_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o permit_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o power_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v it_o without_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o new_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o new_a licence_n and_o that_o wherever_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o authority_n without_o canonical_a injury_n as_o in_o heathenish_a or_o heretical_a country_n where_o no_o canon_n do_v oblige_v ratify_v all_o his_o act_n of_o power_n the_o same_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v they_o within_o his_o own_o canonical_a jurisdiction_n this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v observe_v in_o civil_a society_n one_o country_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confirm_v the_o censure_n of_o another_o they_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o banish_v their_o exile_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o countryman_n to_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o country_n nor_o to_o receive_v their_o magistrate_n to_o exercise_v power_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o new_a commission_n which_o may_v give_v they_o a_o new_a power_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o §_o iv_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o level_v my_o discourse_n against_o the_o power_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v pretend_v to_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n that_o they_o can_v plausible_o make_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o what_o they_o do_v canonical_a licence_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o for_o exercise_v their_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o without_o their_o leave_n and_o it_o have_v already_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v make_v out_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o must_v original_o have_v come_v from_o episcopal_a ordination_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o exercise_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n nay_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a prohibition_n shall_v be_v count_v valid_a how_o unlawful_a soever_o must_v be_v from_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o the_o authority_n at_o first_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o the_o design_n of_o that_o power_n antecedent_o to_o those_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v irregular_a in_o its_o practice_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o unconfinedness_n of_o this_o power_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o right_a to_o exercise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o who_o give_v it_o they_o nor_o even_o within_o that_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o that_o can_v defend_v their_o usurpation_n from_o be_v invalid_a as_o well_o as_o uncanonical_a §_o v_o and_o that_o this_o correspondence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o that_o particular_a one_o in_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o his_o ordination_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o over_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confirm_v his_o censure_n can_v be_v any_o authoritative_a deference_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o such_o as_o subject_n owe_v to_o even_o their_o fallible_a superior_n even_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o actual_o mistake_v yet_o so_o to_o practice_v as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o not_o mistake_v but_o pure_o their_o own_o actual_a conviction_n concern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o they_o either_o know_v or_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o his_o censure_n shall_v be_v confirm_v but_o this_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o hold_v be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o church_n and_o they_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o give_v the_o same_o advantage_n so_o they_o require_v the_o same_o qualification_n which_o whoever_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v in_o one_o can_v by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o the_o other_o in_o other_o society_n where_o the_o privilege_n confer_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o society_n the_o qualification_n be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o though_o one_o society_n be_v real_o satisfy_v that_o a_o subject_a have_v deserve_v well_o of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o eminent_a desert_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o reward_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o their_o own_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o society_n be_v so_o little_o

interest_v in_o common_a as_o that_o the_o very_a same_o performance_n which_o be_v eminent_o serviceable_a to_o one_o may_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n be_v as_o eminent_o disserviceable_a to_o the_o other_o as_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o their_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a so_o the_o mean_n of_o serve_v those_o interest_n be_v very_o different_a also_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v indeed_o oblige_v one_o society_n must_v in_o do_v so_o oblige_v all_o other_o also_o §_o vi_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o have_v they_o in_o one_o church_n can_v by_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v they_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o regeneration_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o design_v effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v these_o in_o any_o one_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v to_o want_v they_o in_o another_o by_o they_o who_o presume_v he_o already_o have_v they_o and_o as_o no_o church_n can_v think_v it_o in_o her_o power_n to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n those_o very_a person_n who_o she_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o pardon_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n so_o if_o she_o be_v convince_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v valid_o confer_v by_o a_o presbyter_n in_o another_o church_n she_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v oblige_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o such_o in_o she_o own_o now_o whether_o they_o be_v valid_o confer_v or_o not_o that_o she_o be_v to_o try_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o valid_a ministry_n his_o sacrament_n must_v be_v valid_a sacrament_n and_o actual_o confer_v the_o benefit_n design_v by_o they_o to_o person_n not_o unqualify_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o whether_o his_o ministry_n be_v valid_a or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o legal_a representative_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o ratify_v what_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o of_o authority_n visible_o administer_v by_o man_n however_o proceed_v original_o from_o god_n it_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o way_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o in_o judge_v concern_v act_n of_o humane_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o because_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o which_o such_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o member_n and_o from_o whence_o himself_n pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n she_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o church_n have_v real_o a_o power_n to_o give_v he_o that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o pretence_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o receive_v that_o authority_n he_o pretend_v to_o from_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o way_n of_o trial_n do_v plain_o resolve_v her_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n into_o her_o correspondency_n with_o his_o church_n by_o that_o she_o judge_n whether_o his_o authority_n be_v good_a and_o whether_o he_o have_v actual_o receive_v it_o §_o vii_o 2._o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o can_v valid_o make_v out_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o other_o church_n who_o can_v thus_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o correspondence_n be_v primary_o with_o church_n and_o only_o secondary_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v particular_o true_a in_o act_n of_o authority_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o some_o church_n or_o which_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o act_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o authority_n must_v be_v by_o examine_v his_o reception_n of_o it_o from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o do_v on_o supposition_n of_o it_o must_v be_v null_n and_o invalid_a §_o viii_o 3._o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v must_v not_o be_v a_o church_n that_o derive_v its_o beginning_n from_o he_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v settle_v and_o establish_v before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o pretension_n to_o order_n for_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v suppose_v proper_a to_o try_v he_o by_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v presume_v good_a antecedent_o to_o his_o be_v so_o all_o the_o authority_n nay_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n set_v up_o by_o a_o particular_a presbyter_n must_v itself_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v set_v up_o if_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n such_o a_o congregation_n can_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o mean_v the_o word_n at_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o such_o a_o church_n derive_v authority_n if_o he_o want_v it_o before_o because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o he_o bring_v over_o to_o they_o if_o he_o bring_v none_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v he_o if_o they_o have_v any_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n both_o because_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o least_o in_o time_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o because_o at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o other_o church_n have_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o antecedent_o to_o their_o correspondence_n with_o his_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o account_n of_o their_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o less_o reason_n either_o that_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v right_a or_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o and_o will_v justify_v the_o practice_n of_o any_o seditious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o seditious_a practice_n as_o to_o gain_v himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o seditious_a party_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o party_n head_v by_o he_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v he_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o disturbance_n and_o as_o it_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o their_o interest_n so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o great_a advantage_n for_o promote_a those_o interest_n effectual_o and_o then_o what_o government_n can_v think_v itself_o secure_a if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o justify_v seditious_a practice_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o government_n shall_v ever_o be_v favourable_a to_o principle_n so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o government_n in_o general_n §_o ix_o nor_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o true_a concern_v church_n erect_v by_o single_a presbyter_n but_o concern_v such_o also_o as_o have_v whole_a presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o multitude_n of_o single_a presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v over-voted_n in_o their_o several_a presbytery_n respective_o especial_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o exercise_v their_o government_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o another_o this_o will_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n as_o favourable_a to_o sedition_n and_o as_o destructive_a to_o government_n as_o the_o other_o if_o fugitive_a over-voted_n magistrate_n of_o several_a place_n may_v invade_v the_o territory_n of_o a_o three_o and_o there_o erect_v themselves_o into_o a_o absolute_a senate_n independent_a on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n what_o security_n can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o government_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o same_o person_n who_o

the_o scripture_n sense_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o think_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o time_n then_o certain_o their_o prime_a design_n be_v only_o to_o give_v that_o power_n which_o be_v then_o grant_v to_o presbyter_n which_o will_v not_o include_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v beside_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o make_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n any_o far_a than_o as_o they_o think_v scripture_n precedent_n oblige_v to_o their_o own_o time_n if_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o alienate_v the_o right_n which_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o think_v such_o a_o alienation_n valid_a when_o do_v however_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v why_o shall_v they_o rather_o think_v of_o retrieve_v the_o scripture-practice_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o deaconess_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o no_o party_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v at_o present_a §_o xxi_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o be_v real_o st._n hieromes_n sense_n of_o this_o matter_n euagr._fw-la ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la who_o never_o think_v himself_o oblige_v by_o his_o singular_a opinion_n concern_v the_o primitive_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o present_a settlement_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o change_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_v schism_n be_v a_o commendable_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o and_o all_o future_a time_n as_o it_o do_v those_o wherein_o this_o change_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v schism_n be_v still_o as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v still_o as_o prudent_a a_o expedient_a for_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n arise_v from_o parity_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o this_o change_n be_v make_v if_o it_o do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n or_o some_o such_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o in_o those_o time_n have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o which_o may_v oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o expression_n he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o express_v this_o schism_n that_o one_o say_v he_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o cephas_n another_o of_o apollo_n be_v first_o and_o most_o literal_o fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o remedy_n so_o long_o after_o the_o occasion_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n think_v that_o the_o disciple_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v their_o own_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o to_o have_v prevail_v so_o universal_o as_o to_o occasion_v a_o general_a decree_n against_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o st._n paul_n himself_o have_v so_o express_o condemn_v it_o so_o long_o before_o if_o i_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n do_v not_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v exclude_v they_o yet_o certain_o it_o must_v have_v include_v all_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o beside_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o endue_v with_o great_a and_o apostolical_a gift_n and_o as_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a as_o this_o be_v of_o government_n so_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n as_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n design_v by_o they_o to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o this_o decree_n a_o universal_a one_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o apostolical_a person_n §_o xxii_o whatever_o our_o brethren_n may_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n now_o yet_o certain_o st._n hierome_n can_v not_o on_o these_o term_n think_v this_o change_n invalid_a nor_o consequent_o can_v any_o of_o they_o think_v so_o who_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n guide_v by_o st._n hierome_n and_o if_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o must_v have_v intend_v to_o restore_v the_o antiquate_a scripture-right_a of_o presbyter_n which_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a must_v overthrow_v all_o our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o prove_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o right_a of_o scripture-presbyter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v the_o like_a right_n in_o presbyter_n now_o though_o it_o be_v their_o right_n then_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v alienable_a it_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v their_o right_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unalienable_a from_o those_o who_o once_o have_v it_o yet_o without_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o any_o alienation_n they_o may_v want_v it_o now_o not_o because_o they_o alienate_v it_o but_o because_o they_o never_o have_v it_o however_o though_o it_o have_v be_v their_o design_n to_o give_v our_o present_a presbyter_n all_o that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o certain_o they_o who_o make_v these_o presbyter_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n if_o we_o will_v deal_v fair_o not_o captious_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o this_o case_n our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o immediate_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o modern_a presbyter_n because_o themselves_o think_v that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v it_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v our_o modern_a ordeiner_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o suffice_v at_o present_a that_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n but_o from_o their_o ordeiner_n as_o person_n authorize_v by_o that_o charter_n and_o as_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o it_o if_o not_o as_o to_o truth_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o practice_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n actual_o receive_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o that_o wherein_o their_o ordeiner_n understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n do_v not_o can_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o right_n of_o scripture-presbyter_n §_o xxiii_o but_o they_o may_v object_v further_o that_o the_o right_n unite_v by_o god_n be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o right_n of_o scripture_n presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v they_o any_o one_o right_a without_o give_v they_o all_o or_o to_o retain_v one_o without_o retain_v all_o and_o therefore_o that_o if_o our_o present_a presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o our_o adversary_n mean_v that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v both_o those_o power_n unite_v in_o they_o by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o power_n without_o the_o other_o nor_o indeed_o of_o any_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a yet_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o our_o present_a ordination_n be_v not_o concern_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v if_o further_o they_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o they_o will_v find_v the_o bare_a argument_n from_o scripture-precedent_n very_o unconcluding_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o neither_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o scripture-presbyter_n do_v ordain_v in_o separation_n from_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o that_o small_a over-voted_n part_v of_o any_o particular_a presbytery_n or_o any_o presbytery_n make_v up_o of_o fugitive_n from_o many_o do_v so_o nor_o if_o they_o can_v can_v they_o prove_v the_o precedent_n oblige_v now_o without_o some_o more_o enforce_a consideration_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o produce_v better_o and_o it_o be_v at_o present_a sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la though_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o do_v so_o §_o xxiv_o nor_o

be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o oppose_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v on_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o way_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n proxy_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n and_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o the_o supreme_a which_o will_v especial_o hold_v as_o a_o presumption_n that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n mind_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o inferior_a than_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o prove_v the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o these_o power_n by_o divine_a institution_n if_o they_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o man_n who_o represent_v god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o disunite_v by_o god_n now_o when_o man_n alike_o empower_v by_o he_o have_v disunite_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o oblige_v god_n in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o commission_n itself_o that_o imply_v confinement_n in_o one_o case_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o judge_v be_v take_v only_o from_o the_o actual_a practice_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o actual_a practice_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o power_n that_o introduce_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o introduce_v a_o different_a practice_n as_o arbitrary_o as_o it_o introduce_v this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a authority_n for_o make_v the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n inseparable_a distinct_a from_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o only_o in_o practice_n or_o if_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o unite_v they_o in_o practice_n have_v declare_v god_n pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v so_o unite_v though_o they_o may_v reverse_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o practice_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o evacuate_v their_o own_o declaration_n because_o those_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o authority_n great_a than_o their_o own_o and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v rational_o be_v suppose_v such_o as_o may_v null_n all_o future_a act_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o such_o distinct_a authority_n or_o distinct_a declaration_n our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v in_o our_o present_a case_n §_o xxv_o and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o inseparable_a union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n our_o adversary_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o interest_n or_o their_o disadvantage_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o rather_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o that_o they_o must_v have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o negative_a consequence_n be_v as_o unavoidable_a from_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o these_o two_o power_n as_o the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o where_o one_o of_o those_o power_n be_v certain_o not_o give_v there_o nothing_o be_v give_v because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v give_v alone_o as_o that_o if_o one_o be_v give_v the_o other_o must_v be_v give_v also_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ordeiner_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o person_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o they_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o principle_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v not_o intend_v none_o be_v so_o and_o if_o what_o be_v not_o intend_v be_v not_o give_v and_o what_o be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o receive_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v also_o and_o if_o so_o then_o let_v they_o be_v call_v by_o what_o name_n they_o please_v yet_o real_o they_o will_v be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o scripture-sence_n if_o either_o of_o these_o power_n be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o then_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o such_o presbyter_n when_o they_o be_v not_o those_o presbyter_n to_o who_o those_o power_n belong_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o certain_a and_o prudent_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n who_o have_v the_o power_n give_v they_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n who_o have_v not_o that_o power_n give_v they_o than_o that_o they_o must_v have_v the_o power_n because_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o that_o intend_a in_o the_o scripture_n signification_n name_n be_v impose_v arbitrary_o to_o signify_v what_o man_n please_v and_o if_o they_o please_v by_o the_o name_n presbyter_n to_o signify_v he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v so_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v that_o sense_n which_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n may_v alter_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o name_n if_o they_o have_v less_o power_n give_v they_o than_o shall_v belong_v to_o scripture-presbyter_n it_o must_v certain_o follow_v that_o the_o name_n will_v be_v give_v they_o improper_o and_o certain_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v think_v it_o just_a that_o they_o who_o be_v improper_o call_v scripture-presbyter_n shall_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v so_o proper_o §_o xxvi_o indeed_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n be_v mutual_o inseparable_a it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a to_o argue_v that_o where_o one_o be_v give_v both_o must_v be_v so_o or_o if_o at_o least_o on_o one_o side_n this_o inseparableness_n hold_v it_o be_v just_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o other_o power_n must_v be_v give_v if_o this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o that_o other_o be_v inseparable_a but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o separable_a power_n must_v be_v give_v because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v from_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v separable_a and_o on_o this_o account_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o where_o a_o high_a power_n be_v give_v the_o inferior_a be_v give_v also_o because_o usual_o the_o inferior_a be_v include_v in_o the_o superior_a though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o a_o superior_a power_n must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a because_o here_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n either_o of_o inseparable_a connexion_n or_o of_o inclusion_n now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n here_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n can_v direct_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o first_o predecessor_n who_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o the_o power_n of_o give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o be_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o therefore_o both_o these_o power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o their_o predecessor_n neither_o by_o any_o express_a donation_n nor_o by_o any_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v express_o give_v it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v presbyter_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o privilege_n which_o they_o conceive_v due_a to_o scripture-presbyter_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o more_o prudent_a rule_n for_o distinguish_v when_o the_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v seasonable_a from_o this_o topick_n that_o neither_o power_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v

certain_a that_o both_o be_v not_o than_o this_o that_o where_o it_o be_v on_o no_o account_n customary_a to_o include_v one_o power_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o include_v a_o superior_a power_n in_o give_v a_o inferior_a there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o be_v be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o other_o power_n must_v be_v invalid_a if_o one_o can_v be_v valid_o give_v alone_o but_o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a or_o usual_a to_o include_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o there_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o both_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v because_o the_o person_n can_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v suppose_v willing_a to_o null_n his_o own_o gift_n which_o on_o this_o supposition_n he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v both_o together_o because_o he_o must_v inevitable_o either_o give_v all_o or_o nothing_o chap._n xxvi_o the_o right_a of_o particular_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o content_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o §_o i._o this_o prove_v against_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n §_o ii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o obligation_n of_o government_n antecedent_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o particular_a subject_n and_o that_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o that_o by_o the_o obligation_n of_o government_n in_o general_n all_o those_o particular_n must_v be_v oblige_v without_o it_o can_v be_v practicable_a §_o iii_o 2._o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o the_o application_n of_o general_n rule_v to_o particular_a case_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o iv_o 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o practicableness_n of_o government_n in_o general_n that_o every_o subject_n know_v his_o governor_n and_o he_o particular_o to_o who_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v obedience_n §_o v._o 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a owe_v subjection_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o such_o whereof_o other_o may_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n particular_o concern_v and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o duty_n as_o their_o own_o §_o vi_o 5._o the_o authority_n of_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v from_o god_n §_o vii_o viii_o two_o consequence_n infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o positive_a that_o they_o must_v be_v under_o a_o divine_a obligation_n to_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n while_o they_o live_v within_o they_o §_o ix_o 2._o negative_a that_o from_o this_o divine_a authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forbear_v all_o opposite_a communion_n or_o assembly_n within_o those_o jurisdiction_n §_o x_o xi_o xii_o application_n make_v particular_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o xiii_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o independent_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_o to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n §_o fourteen_o xv._o that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n §_o xvi_o that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o multitude_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o §_o i_o 2._o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o which_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v secure_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n be_v the_o episcopal_a communion_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o but_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a diocese_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o those_o same_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o other_o diocese_n and_o do_v there_o partake_v of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v available_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o of_o another_o diocese_n if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o he_o communicate_v in_o another_o diocese_n nor_o further_o do_v i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o oblige_v by_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o any_o one_o diocese_n to_o continue_v in_o that_o diocese_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o his_o baptismal_a obligation_n for_o he_o to_o remove_v elsewhere_o especial_o if_o he_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o the_o communicatory_a and_o dimissory_a letter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o his_o own_o original_a diocese_n when_o our_o adversary_n prove_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o disprove_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v nor_o that_o my_o cause_n do_v oblige_v i_o to_o defend_v all_o that_o i_o design_n at_o present_a and_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o will_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o concern_v our_o adversary_n so_o severe_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o every_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a diocese_n to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o unsinful_a imposition_n of_o the_o diocese_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o particular_a communion_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o communion_n which_o may_v be_v have_v within_o that_o same_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o to_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o belong_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o communicate_v at_o all_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o communicate_v in_o general_n will_v oblige_v the_o communicant_a to_o a_o dependence_n on_o those_o without_o who_o consent_n such_o communion_n can_v be_v have_v and_o a_o dependence_n so_o great_a as_o may_v oblige_v he_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o imposition_n short_a of_o sin_n in_o submit_v to_o they_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n if_o no_o other_o communion_n can_v safe_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v this_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o as_o great_a a_o dependence_n on_o that_o particular_a jurisdiction_n so_o long_o as_o he_o belong_v to_o it_o §_o two_o and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v my_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a useful_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o reason_n with_o they_o different_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o principle_n admit_v by_o they_o that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v want_v that_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o conviction_n as_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o rational_a consequence_n from_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o reason_n with_o they_o at_o all_o for_o all_o discourse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o infer_v of_o something_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v from_o something_o which_o be_v so_o but_o this_o can_v never_o oblige_v any_o such_o person_n to_o believe_v such_o inference_n true_a if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o real_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o assertion_n may_v not_o be_v false_a though_o his_o assertion_n themselves_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v therefore_o no_o deal_n with_o such_o person_n by_o reason_n but_o they_o must_v inevitable_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o enthusiasm_n the_o rest_n therefore_o who_o admit_v of_o rational_a consequence_n i_o shall_v consider_v in_o two_o rank_n 1._o of_o those_o who_o admit_v of_o a_o authority_n oblige_v antecedent_o to_o the_o act_n of_o particular_a person_n under_o which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v rank_v the_o presbyterian_o general_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n that_o be_v if_o in_o argue_v against_o the_o church_n they_o will_v be_v wary_a of_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o admit_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o independent_o and_o 2._o of_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n antecedent_n to_o the_o voluntary_a obligation_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o and_o other_o downward_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v 1._o deny_v the_o

for_o my_o purpose_n for_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o implead_v our_o adversary_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o we_o but_o to_o show_v their_o obligation_n to_o yield_v on_o their_o part_n how_o confident_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o their_o superior_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v such_o as_o may_v be_v culpable_o break_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o controversy_n if_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o only_o a_o condescension_n in_o practice_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o which_o alone_o i_o be_o immediate_o concern_v in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o of_o body_n politic_a that_o the_o thing_n require_v from_o our_o brethren_n in_o order_n to_o a_o solid_a peace_n be_v require_v by_o their_o superior_n that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o proper_o their_o subject_n and_o owe_v to_o these_o superior_n a_o duty_n not_o of_o reverence_n only_o but_o also_o of_o subjection_n that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o yield_v be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n short_a of_o sin_n that_o for_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o body_n politic_a it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o subject_n be_v obedient_a active_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o passive_o even_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o this_o passive_a obedience_n oblige_v subject_n to_o abstain_v from_o either_o erect_n or_o abet_v any_o opposite_a society_n i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n appear_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o maintain_v opposite_a assembly_n to_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o of_o maladministration_n of_o the_o government_n short_a of_o heresy_n which_o can_v alone_o make_v governor_n uncapable_a of_o the_o right_n of_o government_n must_v become_v guilty_a of_o a_o culpable_a breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n prove_v true_a on_o the_o management_n of_o our_o present_a hypothesis_n §_o iii_o 1._o that_o the_o person_n require_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n be_v proper_o their_o governor_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o society_n for_o who_o unity_n they_o be_v concern_v be_v proper_o a_o body_n politic_a will_v both_o of_o they_o follow_v from_o each_o other_o and_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o same_o proof_n 1._o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n have_v the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o especial_o if_o their_o power_n be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o actual_a possession_n but_o also_o of_o right_a than_o they_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o government_n which_o will_v oblige_v subject_n to_o submission_n even_o where_o they_o can_v be_v compel_v to_o it_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v without_o humane_a compulsion_n to_o pay_v every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v rightful_o their_o due_n for_o it_o be_v by_o these_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o government_n be_v administer_v that_o subject_n be_v induce_v or_o compel_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v restrain_v from_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v they_o who_o they_o can_v punish_v and_o reward_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o actual_o in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v actual_o necessitate_v they_o to_o subjection_n but_o if_o they_o also_o possess_v they_o rightful_o that_o must_v oblige_v they_o to_o a_o subjection_n even_o in_o conscience_n §_o iv_o 2._o therefore_o they_o who_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o society_n must_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o its_o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o indeed_o all_o reward_n be_v only_o a_o confer_v of_o those_o benefit_n and_o all_o punishment_n be_v only_a deprivation_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a thing_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n extend_v to_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n therefore_o he_o who_o have_v this_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v these_o enjoyment_n or_o to_o deprive_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o subject_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o on_o account_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n as_o they_o value_v these_o fruition_n of_o worldly_a good_a thing_n or_o their_o deprivation_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o order_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o christian_a society_n as_o society_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v who_o they_o please_v from_o they_o this_o must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n put_v it_o as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o who_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o this_o society_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n enable_v they_o who_o have_v it_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o a_o submission_n to_o they_o who_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o secular_a society_n this_o will_n as_o proper_o put_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n do_v put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a governor_n to_o reward_n or_o punish_v the_o dutiful_a or_o undutiful_a behaviour_n of_o they_o who_o be_v their_o subject_n in_o temporal_n especial_o consider_v §_o v_o 3._o that_o the_o benefit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o a_o society_n whoever_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o gratify_v another_o in_o any_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o have_v it_o consequent_o in_o his_o power_n to_o oblige_v he_o who_o need_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o on_o any_o condition_n less_o afflictive_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o to_o he_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o valuable_a and_o more_o necessary_a by_o so_o much_o strict_a will_v his_o obligation_n be_v to_o compliance_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o give_v the_o person_n in_o who_o power_n the_o gratification_n be_v a_o proper_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o gratify_v unless_o the_o gratification_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therefore_o which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o other_o member_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o whoever_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o power_n to_o oblige_v any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n must_v have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o member_n which_o he_o who_o have_v must_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v a_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a society_n and_o certain_o this_o power_n of_o oblige_v the_o whole_a society_n will_v amount_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v proper_o authority_n if_o any_o thing_n deserve_v that_o name_n especial_o §_o vi_o 4._o if_o the_o benefit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o person_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o member_n on_o account_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o withal_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v these_o gratification_n from_o any_o other_o if_o the_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v necessary_a on_o account_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o member_n must_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o comply_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v they_o and_o if_o withal_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o appropriation_n of_o this_o power_n to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o ratify_v all_o these_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n so_o he_o have_v consequent_o a_o power_n to_o invest_v who_o he_o please_v with_o this_o power_n and_o as_o this_o power_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o power_n of_o government_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o do_v

religion_n even_o all_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o external_a seal_n these_o themselves_o they_o may_v receive_v if_o not_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v eject_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o where_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o their_o ejection_n who_o may_v have_v as_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n which_o have_v eject_v they_o and_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v eject_v they_o than_o she_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o she_o but_o be_v every_o way_n as_o competent_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n to_o be_v require_v from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o own_o communion_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v so_o insignificant_a since_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o party_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n they_o only_o can_v be_v terrify_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n who_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v think_v confine_v but_o for_o avoid_v this_o whatever_o censure_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o particular_a church_n two_o excuse_n be_v obvious_a from_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o they_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_n or_o if_o they_o require_v visible_a communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n those_o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o censure_n to_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o the_o very_a case_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o church_n be_v a_o recommendation_n to_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o none_o other_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o any_o censure_v person_n may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o §_o x_o to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v reply_v i_o must_v first_o free_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v at_o least_o if_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presumptive_a exclusion_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o excommunicate_v member_n may_v not_o only_o as_o certain_o be_v but_o also_o as_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o can_v before_o when_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o person_n so_o excommunicate_a can_v not_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o such_o unsinful_a condescension_n as_o those_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a immediate_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v privative_a so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n do_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o deprivation_n of_o secular_a censure_n that_o the_o benefit_n can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o he_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n may_v real_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o accommodation_n which_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o as_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o england_n can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a or_o great_a accommodation_n in_o france_n because_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o english_a freedom_n the_o difference_n of_o country_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v some_o place_n privilege_n different_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o put_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n whereof_o man_n be_v deprive_v by_o excommunication_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o another_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o must_v immediate_o ratify_v they_o and_o his_o power_n be_v equal_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n who_o have_v exercise_v her_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o for_o she_o who_o receive_v the_o other_o excommunicate_n and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o person_n they_o may_v yet_o communicate_v in_o other_o church_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o vncanonical_a communion_n they_o must_v consequent_o expect_v that_o god_n in_o do_v so_o must_v disannul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o must_v consequent_o disoblige_v all_o who_o think_v so_o from_o all_o condescension_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v §_o xi_o and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o absolution_n to_o repeal_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v against_o they_o nay_o must_v never_o have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o church_n then_o they_o must_v still_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v their_o excommunication_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condescension_n in_o order_n to_o a_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constitution_n of_o thing_n so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o whoever_o be_v cut_v off_o design_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o superior_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v presume_v to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o brethren_n separation_n to_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n respective_o so_o it_o must_v consequent_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o proper_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o that_o discipline_n without_o it_o by_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o it_o be_v administer_v whether_o monarchical_o or_o aristocratical_o or_o democratical_o all_o who_o maintain_v any_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o it_o as_o i_o be_o neither_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o independent_o themselves_o can_v ever_o expect_v that_o their_o censure_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v as_o valid_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n in_o other_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v receive_v on_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o if_o he_o

have_v never_o be_v censure_v this_o i_o the_o rather_o warn_v to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o they_o be_v in_o interest_n oblige_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o to_o produce_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o own_o objection_n false_a and_o to_o answer_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v if_o they_o be_v for_o discipline_n and_o think_v the_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o it_o more_o cogent_a than_o their_o objection_n §_o xii_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o my_o design_n of_o prove_v this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o any_o to_o venture_v to_o neglect_v the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o disability_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o that_o case_n of_o his_o be_v disunite_v from_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o person_n comfort_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o less_o comfortableness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condescension_n rather_o than_o venture_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v but_o appear_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v on_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o particular_a church_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v all_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o will_v assure_v themselves_o of_o their_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o xiii_o 2._o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o and_o afford_v we_o present_a satisfaction_n we_o must_v mean_v such_o a_o external_a union_n as_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o external_a ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrament_n be_v those_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o obtain_v those_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o which_o all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v entitle_v on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v member_n of_o it_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o will_v reach_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o particular_a jurisdiction_n baptism_n do_v admit_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o unite_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o particular_a communion_n and_o all_o who_o hold_v any_o efficacy_n in_o it_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o those_o with_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unite_v nor_o be_v any_o other_o external_a way_n pretend_v for_o unite_n we_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n beside_o these_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o none_o be_v pretend_v as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o other_o w●●_n of_o union_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v the_o same_o way_n prevent_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a church_n in_o weaken_v the_o pretence_n of_o separatist_n to_o union_n with_o those_o church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o whatever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o external_a sacrament_n to_o salvation_n whether_o as_o seal_n or_o solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v by_o they_o do_v plain_o prove_v at_o least_o the_o negative_a for_o which_o i_o be_o alone_o concern_v at_o present_a that_o none_o can_v be_v ordinary_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o fourteen_o hence_o it_o follow_v 3._o that_o in_o this_o way_n of_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v do_v it_o by_o prove_v himself_o unite_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o a_o external_a communication_n in_o their_o sacrament_n i_o say_v only_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v determinate_o of_o any_o one_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o and_o by_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o visible_a church_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v communicate_v but_o as_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o two_o at_o the_o least_o beside_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o small_a number_n our_o church_n allow_v of_o for_o a_o communion_n do_v yet_o communicate_v at_o least_o with_o that_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o those_o few_o be_v member_n even_o according_a to_o the_o independent_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v present_a how_o few_o soever_o must_v be_v allow_v at_o least_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o with_o the_o absent_v of_o their_o own_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o term_n of_o unity_n with_o those_o who_o be_v present_a the_o same_o unity_n of_o government_n and_o the_o same_o uniformity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n so_o he_o that_o communicate_v visible_o with_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n even_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n inasmuch_o as_o a_o visible_a correspondence_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v between_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o other_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o same_o term_n and_o on_o this_o account_n whoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o in_o a_o wilderness_n yet_o must_v thereby_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o th●_n case_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a one_o for_o he_o must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o person_n authorize_v to_o give_v it_o he_o and_o where_o there_o be_v authority_n and_o person_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_o now_o oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o as_o its_o unity_n be_v that_o of_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o our_o visible_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o impossible_a to_o partake_v of_o these_o sacrament_n external_o without_o partake_v of_o they_o from_o a_o person_n authorize_v and_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o without_o unite_n ourselves_o thereby_o to_o that_o body_n politic_a to_o which_o his_o authority_n relate_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v impossible_a on_o these_o term_n for_o any_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o a_o external_a communion_n in_o some_o particular_a church_n at_o least_o therefore_o thus_o much_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o who_o jurisdiction_n he_o live_v can_v have_v any_o pretence_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o external_a communion_n he_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o observation_n close_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n i_o consider_v §_o xv_o 4._o that_o this_o external_a communion_n of_o another_o church_n which_o while_o a_o separate_a person_n do_v maintain_v he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o keep_v still_o his_o interest_n

other_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o must_v prove_v invalid_a the_o church_n which_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v such_o a_o person_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o equal_a with_o the_o church_n which_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o reverse_v her_o censure_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o ratify_v that_o act_n of_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o authority_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o disannul_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o common_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thereupon_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v discipline_n and_o that_o correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o discipline_n §_o xxv_o hence_o it_o follow_v 4._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n receive_v a_o person_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n can_v only_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o his_o case_n not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v original_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o common_a correspondence_n oblige_v to_o ratify_v their_o censure_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v they_o can_v judge_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o censure_n whether_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o cause_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v censure_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o presume_v they_o valid_a before_o god_n that_o be_v indeed_o whether_o they_o do_v real_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o in_o case_n they_o find_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n invalid_a in_o itself_o they_o may_v then_o receive_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v any_o authority_n to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o original_a invalidity_n and_o that_o only_a with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v it_o within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n nor_o pretend_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o catholic_n unity_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o censure_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o only_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o uninterrupted_a right_n to_o catholic_n communion_n and_o of_o their_o own_o obligation_n as_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n this_o certain_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o the_o least_o encroachment_n on_o the_o authority_n which_o have_v original_o pass_v the_o censure_n not_o as_o superior_a to_o that_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o not_o subject_a to_o it_o §_o xxvi_o and_o this_o seem_v actual_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n while_o he_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o canonical_a matter_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o their_o own_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o find_v partly_o by_o the_o notorious_a conviction_n of_o the_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o suborn_a whore_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o hand_n of_o arsenius_n and_o profane_v the_o sacred_a office_n at_o mareotis_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o delay_n and_o evasion_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n indeed_o insist_v on_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o artifice_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n profess_v by_o he_o they_o must_v then_o look_v on_o such_o censure_n as_o pass_v upon_o he_o rather_o for_o his_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n which_o be_v pretend_v wherein_o if_o they_o judge_v right_a the_o censure_n must_v have_v be_v essential_o invalid_a on_o two_o account_n both_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v deprive_v he_o of_o catholic_n unity_n only_a for_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o that_o unity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inflict_v who_o be_v heretic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v any_o correspondence_n with_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o canon_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o the_o canon_n be_v only_o term_n of_o correspondence_n though_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o confinement_n of_o this_o power_n of_o other_o church_n for_o the_o power_n be_v much_o more_o absolute_a which_o particular_a church_n may_v challenge_v over_o their_o particular_a subject_n than_o that_o which_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n can_v pretend_v to_o over_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n to_o confirm_v their_o censure_n must_v be_v proportionable_o great_a on_o account_n of_o the_o common_a correspondence_n §_o xxvii_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o often_o deprive_v of_o catholic_n unity_n as_o they_o deprive_v any_o real_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o other_o church_n can_v do_v can_v real_o unite_v any_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o a_o just_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v separate_v and_o that_o if_o their_o receive_v such_o a_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n do_v he_o any_o good_a it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o he_o be_v real_o never_o deprive_v of_o a_o right_a to_o communion_n even_o with_o that_o church_n who_o actual_a communion_n have_v be_v deny_v he_o the_o only_a thing_n remain_v further_o for_o settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n can_v only_o be_v to_o see_v in_o what_o case_n the_o censure_n may_v be_v presume_v valid_a and_o wherein_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v know_v that_o the_o restitution_n be_v invalid_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v trust_v and_o whether_o any_o relief_n may_v be_v expect_v thence_o by_o person_n in_o our_o brethren_n circumstance_n if_o either_o by_o any_o censure_n of_o their_o superior_n or_o by_o their_o own_o resistance_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o be_v real_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v original_o relate_v they_o must_v consequent_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o but_o by_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o reconciliation_n as_o visible_a as_o their_o separation_n and_o for_o clear_v this_o that_o their_o separation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n even_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v §_o xxviii_o 5._o that_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o design_n of_o god_n establishment_n that_o he_o must_v by_o his_o design_n be_v oblige_v to_o ratify_v whether_o he_o have_v express_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n nay_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v express_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o who_o be_v already_o sufficient_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v design_v a_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o his_o design_n as_o a_o mean_n nor_o fail_v where_o the_o mean_n belong_v to_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o see_v they_o perform_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o perform_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o but_o he_o can_v immediate_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o apply_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o person_n authorize_v by_o he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o reference_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v

by_o any_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v qualify_v for_o judge_v concern_v they_o he_o must_v in_o the_o same_o prudence_n think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v skilful_a and_o when_o he_o must_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o trust_v some_o guide_n there_o be_v peculiar_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v in_o prudence_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n rather_o then_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o equal_a skilfulness_n of_o such_o superior_n with_o any_o other_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o guide_v he_o beside_o the_o peculiar_a obligation_n of_o providence_n to_o direct_v they_o who_o as_o superior_n have_v so_o many_o presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o determination_n and_o therefore_o who_o error_n must_v in_o this_o regard_n prove_v of_o so_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o well-meaning_a person_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v hereby_o secure_v himself_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a and_o affect_a consideration_n to_o sway_v a_o doubtful_a practice_n he_o who_o be_v tru●●_n sensible_a how_o much_o he_o must_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o live_v out_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o want_v those_o ordinary_a assistance_n to_o which_o communicant_n be_v entitle_v and_o which_o a_o daily_a experience_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n will_v make_v he_o very_o unwilling_a to_o want_v and_o be_v withal_o sensible_a how_o not_o only_o fruitless_a but_o mischievous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o gain_v the_o external_a element_n in_o a_o unwarrantable_a communion_n will_v find_v that_o within_o he_o which_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o forfeit_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o reason_n extreme_o weighty_a and_o considerable_a as_o nothing_o under_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o evidence_n concern_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a but_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o from_o any_o contrary_a humane_a authority_n nor_o even_o any_o such_o evidence_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o more_o convictive_a than_o those_o which_o recommend_v the_o credibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o will_v yet_o further_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v incident_a to_o candid_a though_o illiterate_a person_n §_o xvii_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o advance_v yet_o high_a to_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n intrinsic_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o suppose_v we_o those_o reason_n strong_a than_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v even_o so_o will_v be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o humane_a authority_n that_o shall_v call_v it_o lawful_a but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v sometime_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o a_o great_a sin_n will_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n when_o both_o be_v unavoidable_a undoubted_o it_o will_v if_o its_o sinfulness_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o our_o adversary_n can_v pretend_v concern_v our_o condition_n of_o communion_n for_o from_o our_o principle_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o of_o divide_v the_o church_n or_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v of_o a_o high_a guilt_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o those_o sinful_a condition_n even_o according_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o condition_n sinful_a they_o will_v not_o pretend_v the_o sin_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n equal_a to_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n vi_o or_o x._o §_o xviii_o but_o if_o the_o real_a sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v yet_o further_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v circumstantial_a but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n absolute_o consider_v then_o i_o confess_v the_o thing_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v not_o that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o hand_n lawful_a to_o avoid_v it_o by_o fly_v into_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o he_o that_o can_v communicate_v but_o on_o condition_n which_o he_o believe_v sinful_a may_v forbear_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o can_v keep_v but_o on_o such_o condition_n but_o such_o forbearance_n will_v be_v no_o sin_n as_o separation_n will_v be_v even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o still_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n disrespect_n to_o superior_n usurpation_n of_o a_o sacred_a power_n or_o abet_v such_o a_o usurpation_n will_v be_v as_o essential_o and_o unalterable_o sinful_a as_o such_o condition_n of_o communion_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o will_v continue_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v separation_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v have_v without_o such_o sinful_a compliance_n nay_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n must_v be_v suppose_v great_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o will_v let_v even_o the_o ignorant_a person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o see_v his_o obligation_n to_o passive_a obedience_n where_o he_o can_v pay_v active_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n will_v oblige_v he_o to_o forbear_v opposite_a communion_n even_o where_o he_o can_v by_o any_o lawful_a compliance_n enjoy_v the_o lawful_a one_o this_o do_v at_o least_o reach_v the_o case_n of_o laic_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o communion_n destitute_a of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v §_o xix_o but_o beside_o this_o general_a suitableness_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n for_o practice_n it_o be_v particular_o considerable_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v peculiar_o suit_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o society_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o authority_n in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a must_v always_o preserve_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o she_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o 1._o as_o well_o in_o persecution_n as_o prosperity_n for_o persecution_n be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a let_v she_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v when_o her_o government_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o credible_a that_o her_o government_n then_o be_v peculiar_o fit_v and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v this_o authority_n independent_o on_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o 2._o she_o must_v have_v be_v enable_v for_o this_o purpose_n without_o any_o title_n to_o the_o body_n or_o fortune_n of_o her_o subject_n and_o so_o without_o any_o power_n of_o use_v coercive_a mean_n of_o these_o kind_n whether_o by_o employ_v her_o obedient_a subject_n to_o inflict_v such_o penalty_n on_o her_o disobedient_a one_o or_o by_o move_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o it_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n to_o which_o as_o she_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_a as_o a_o spiritual_a society_n so_o she_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v they_o actual_o in_o her_o power_n in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n §_o xx_o now_o for_o maintain_v such_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o a_o society_n under_o such_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o the_o authority_n must_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o coercive_a only_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o subject_n it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o officer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v officer_n of_o his_o church_n no_o title_n to_o any_o temporal_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v his_o officer_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a title_n to_o dispossess_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n or_o fortune_n it_o can_v only_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n conscience_n because_o by_o want_n of_o their_o title_n to_o external_o they_o can_v have_v no_o coercive_a power_n over_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o what_o coercive_a power_n they_o have_v must_v be_v over_o their_o conscience_n or_o they_o can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n who_o pretend_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o

in_o order_n to_o the_o oblige_a subject_n to_o this_o compliance_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n it_o be_v also_o further_o necessary_a that_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o the_o infliction_n of_o these_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v some_o way_n at_o the_o disposal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o immediate_o and_o arbitrary_o give_v the_o one_o or_o inflict_v the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o actual_a determination_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n in_o these_o affair_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o god_n will_v bestow_v his_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o inflict_v his_o spiritual_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o church●s_a censure_n or_o recommendation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o determine_v man_n respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n for_o as_o no_o governor_n can_v awe_v without_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n belong_v to_o his_o respective_a jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o can_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n compel_v any_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n without_o the_o disposal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o punishment_n §_o xxvi_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o evidence_n be_v give_v to_o convince_v subject_n that_o they_o may_v expect_v spiritual_a reward_n by_o their_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o fear_v spiritual_a punishment_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o this_o evidence_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o for_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o can_v never_o awe_v they_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n it_o can_v never_o convince_v they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o immediate_a disposal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v entrust_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o secular_o who_o when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n once_o commit_v to_o they_o need_v no_o further_o assistance_n of_o the_o power_n that_o give_v it_o they_o for_o reward_v their_o obedient_a and_o punish_v their_o refractory_a subject_n but_o spiritual_a reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o subject_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n for_o subject_n to_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v according_o must_v be_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o be_v immediate_o will_v oblige_v himself_o to_o act_v in_o these_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o yet_o because_o church-officer_n be_v fallible_a and_o like_o other_o man_n obnoxious_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o extreme_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o divine_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n of_o the_o key_n many_o very_a innocent_a person_n must_v miscarry_v many_o time_n only_o for_o act_v according_a to_o their_o own_o more-rightly-informed_n conscience_n and_o therein_o only_o for_o preserve_v their_o loyalty_n only_o to_o their_o supreme_a in_o opposition_n to_o their_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o be_v indeed_o for_o do_v that_o which_o if_o they_o have_v neglect_v have_v make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n if_o god_n shall_v peremptory_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o have_v conform_v his_o own_o act_n to_o the_o church_n determination_n §_o xxvii_o therefore_o 4._o the_o most_o prudent_a expedient_a so_o to_o provide_v for_o these_o hard_a and_o rare_a case_n as_o yet_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o sentence_n as_o may_v terrify_v her_o subject_n from_o disobedience_n be_v this_o to_o give_v much_o better_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n promise_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o a_o great_a fear_n that_o the_o church_n threat_n shall_v be_v inflict_v than_o otherwise_o for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v will_v oblige_v man_n in_o prudence_n to_o presume_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o never_o to_o disobey_v she_o but_o on_o extreme_o hard_a and_o evident_a danger_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o they_o do_v so_o to_o be_v wary_a of_o transgress_v their_o own_o bound_n not_o to_o deny_v passive_a where_o they_o can_v give_v active_a obedience_n for_o fear_v of_o weaken_v their_o title_n to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o already-uncomfortable_a condition_n yet_o more_o hazardous_a and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o dissenter_n be_v not_o make_v desperate_a so_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v lie_v under_o some_o discouragement_n both_o because_o the_o instance_n be_v comparative_o but_o very_o rare_a and_o unlikely_a and_o the_o person_n very_o few_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o manage_v such_o a_o breach_n conscientious_o and_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o frame_v general_a provision_n by_o general_a case_n and_o to_o be_v less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o rare_a and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o such_o attempt_n who_o may_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o manage_v they_o with_o the_o like_a good_a design_n and_o moderation_n and_o to_o oblige_v even_o such_o good_a person_n themselves_o to_o a_o great_a wariness_n in_o make_v the_o breach_n at_o first_o and_o a_o constant_a industry_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v on_o any_o tolerable_a term_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o design_n very_o necessary_a for_o such_o a_o government_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o §_o xxviii_o and_o 5._o as_o wise_a a_o way_n as_o can_v be_v take_v for_o secure_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n great_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o confine_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n even_o on_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o allow_v no_o other_o plea_n but_o that_o of_o equity_n without_o it_o and_o this_o have_v appear_v from_o our_o principle_n to_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o just_a too_o §_o xxix_o and_z 6._o the_o best_a way_n of_o put_v it_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o put_v the_o covenant_n in_o her_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o god_n be_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n oblige_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n §_o xxx_o and_z 7._o the_o only_a way_n of_o put_v this_o covenant_n in_o her_o power_n be_v to_o confine_v all_o its_o legal_a obligation_n to_o some_o external_a solemnity_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v confine_v and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v only_o of_o these_o external_o that_o subject_n can_v judge_v and_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o by_o god_n confine_v his_o own_o influence_n on_o the_o spiritual_a reward_n to_o these_o external_a solemnity_n that_o he_o can_v put_v the_o reward_n themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n at_o least_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n we_o know_v of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o §_o xxxi_o and_z 8._o the_o best_a way_n of_o appropriate_v these_o solemnity_n to_o church-governor_n be_v by_o give_v they_o only_o a_o legal_a power_n of_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o which_o legal_a power_n will_v invalidate_v a_o legal_a obligation_n in_o what_o be_v do_v in_o supposition_n of_o it_o either_o as_o subordinate_a governor_n or_o as_o person_n peculiar_o consecrate_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o our_o present_a design_n it_o be_v very_o sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v on_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n admit_v we_o to_o a_o actual_a legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o far_o as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v we_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o on_o performance_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o these_o solemnity_n do_v also_o exclude_v man_n from_o such_o a_o legal_a title_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v oblige_v god_n to_o any_o unequal_a deal_n to_o person_n wrongful_o excommunicate_a for_o still_o there_o be_v no_o

covenant_n to_o condemn_v who_o the_o church_n condemn_v though_o the_o person_n so_o condemn_v can_v plead_v any_o legal_a interest_n in_o the_o divine_a covenant_n for_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o by_o these_o principle_n god_n be_v under_o no_o legal_a obligation_n to_o punish_v he_o yet_o his_o loss_n of_o a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v only_o a_o government_n for_o this_o life_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v inflict_v even_o on_o particular_a innocent_a person_n for_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n of_o the_o society_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o all_o great_a society_n be_v govern_v who_o never_o think_v it_o unequal_a to_o suffer_v some_o few_o innocent_n in_o rare_a case_n to_o suffer_v some_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o make_v amends_o to_o they_o for_o all_o that_o even_o by_o our_o principle_n god_n be_v still_o at_o liberty_n to_o be_v as_o bountiful_a as_o he_o please_v to_o they_o in_o the_o other_o life_n he_o may_v there_o give_v they_o those_o blessing_n to_o which_o they_o have_v indeed_o no_o legal_a title_n much_o more_o of_o which_o they_o can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n assure_v themselves_o by_o any_o legal_a claim_n in_o case_n they_o real_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n however_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n will_v secure_v the_o church_n as_o great_a a_o coercive_a power_n over_o she_o own_o subject_n as_o she_o can_v be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o severe_a persecution_n which_o will_v by_o the_o principle_n now_o lay_v down_o show_v how_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o therefore_o withal_o how_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o violate_v this_o unity_n they_o must_v prove_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o will_v proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o schism_n §_o xxxii_o i_o now_o proceed_v 2._o to_o show_v how_o that_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o best_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o real_a danger_n and_o mischievousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o state_v it_o have_v either_o extreme_o obscure_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o resolve_v the_o blame_n of_o a_o separation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o to_o make_v no_o further_o mischief_n in_o abet_v the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o advantage_n in_o follow_v the_o right_a than_o that_o of_o believe_v a_o false_a or_o disbelieve_v a_o true_a proposition_n which_o yet_o be_v dispute_v among_o good_a wise_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a must_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o illiterate_a person_n in_o a_o indifferency_n with_o what_o communion_n they_o join_v which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o case_n we_o general_o find_v they_o in_o or_o involve_v they_o in_o inextricable_a perplexity_n in_o choose_v the_o right_a one_o for_o how_o can_v they_o think_v pure_o intellectual_a mistake_v very_o piacular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o they_o be_v so_o very_o reconcilable_a with_o a_o good_a meaning_n and_o a_o innocent_a practice_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o question_n of_o a_o clear_a resolution_n and_o to_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n who_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o resolve_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o without_o be_v extreme_o want_v to_o themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_o severe_a to_o exact_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a side_n in_o matter_n so_o extreme_o disputable_a to_o exact_v it_o even_o from_o unskilful_a laic_n and_o that_o even_o where_o their_o guide_n who_o they_o must_v needs_o trust_v who_o find_v themselves_o so_o unqualify_v to_o guide_v themselves_o in_o such_o dispute_v be_v themselves_o so_o extreme_o divide_v where_o opinion_n be_v so_o very_o different_a and_o contradictory_n the_o most_o illiterate_a person_n that_o be_v who_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n must_v needs_o think_v some_o of_o they_o mistake_v and_o can_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v treat_v himself_o with_o any_o severity_n for_o not_o discover_v those_o truth_n concern_v which_o he_o find_v person_n incomparable_o more_o qualify_v than_o himself_o to_o be_v mistake_v this_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o also_o to_o be_v their_o actual_a discourse_n whenever_o they_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o serious_a thought_n concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n we_o see_v they_o go_v indifferent_o to_o church_n or_o conventicle_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o minister_n not_o on_o any_o constant_a principle_n concern_v the_o communion_n §_o xxxiii_o i_o know_v they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o charge_v heavy_a accusation_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o schism_n than_o bare_o the_o wrong_a belief_n or_o disbelief_n of_o a_o disputable_a proposition_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v close_o either_o they_o will_v prove_v so_o small_a or_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o such_o nice_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n in_o order_n to_o the_o charge_v any_o with_o their_o actual_a guilt_n as_o that_o no_o particular_a conscience_n can_v be_v move_v with_o any_o great_a horror_n of_o they_o either_o to_o believe_v they_o criminal_a in_o any_o high_a degree_n or_o that_o themselves_o in_o any_o particular_a case_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o they_o pretend_v that_o charity_n require_v forbearance_n and_o a_o keep_n in_o mutual_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o practical_a christianity_n but_o when_o again_o both_o these_o particular_n be_v examine_v by_o their_o principle_n no_o person_n need_v to_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o danger_n for_o what_o great_a crime_n can_v it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n what_o great_a horror_n can_v they_o have_v at_o it_o suppose_v they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v in_o the_o event_n nay_o be_v not_o their_o charity_n to_o god_n pretend_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v by_o any_o principle_n how_o their_o love_n to_o god_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n expression_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o brethren_n also_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nay_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v their_o love_n to_o god_n with_o their_o love_n to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n even_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o do_v again_o resolve_v the_o debate_n into_o disputable_a preposition_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o extreme_o barren_a cause_n indeed_o that_o can_v be_v destitute_a of_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a argument_n for_o its_o support_n §_o xxxiv_o but_o wherein_o can_v this_o great_a uncharitableness_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o great_a mischief_n do_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o separation_n they_o do_v not_o much_o value_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lose_v they_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o separation_n from_o man_n be_v for_o god_n sake_n will_v also_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o he_o for_o who_o cause_n they_o have_v make_v the_o separation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o want_n of_o the_o external_a element_n can_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n indeed_o nor_o be_v they_o by_o their_o principle_n oblige_v even_o in_o that_o case_n to_o lose_v the_o element_n themselves_o for_o they_o can_v easy_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o this_o very_a necessity_n be_v either_o think_v a_o sufficient_a call_v

itself_o or_o at_o least_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o it_o from_o its_o other_o illegality_n and_o invalidity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o conceive_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mean_n ordinary_a as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a to_o enjoy_v the_o convenience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessary_n the_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o free_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o in_o it_o and_o suppose_v all_o these_o as_o efficacious_a to_o they_o while_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o probable_a conscience_n though_o they_o shall_v prove_v erroneous_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o upon_o these_o supposal_n to_o what_o prejudice_n can_v they_o conceive_v themselves_o obnoxious_a by_o their_o separation_n §_o xxxv_o be_v it_o therefore_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o withdraw_v but_o as_o for_o any_o duty_n owe_v to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v rob_v they_o of_o by_o this_o withdraw_n of_o their_o own_o person_n from_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v no_o charity_n oblige_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o prejudice_v other_o by_o promote_a their_o own_o convenience_n when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o for_o any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v thus_o desert_v they_o be_v very_o separable_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n in_o general_n §_o xxxvi_o and_o as_o there_o can_v upon_o these_o term_n appear_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o oblige_v a_o ignorant_a laic_a to_o any_o great_a caution_n in_o inquire_v or_o resolve_v on_o the_o right_a communion_n from_o any_o considerable_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o be_v mistake_v and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a obligation_n to_o diligence_n in_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n be_v only_o rational_o derivable_a from_o their_o influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n so_o though_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v more_o piacular_a yet_o upon_o these_o principle_n there_o be_v so_o little_a evidence_n in_o prove_v any_o particular_a person_n be_v guilt_n as_o that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n there_o can_v appear_v no_o great_a obligation_n to_o cautiousness_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n have_v be_v indeed_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n uncharitable_a and_o suppose_v that_o uncharitableness_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n criminal_a yet_o how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o ignorant_a laic_a be_v guilty_a of_o that_o uncharitableness_n in_o his_o separation_n §_o xxxvii_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o hearty_a wish_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o who_o he_o separate_v and_o of_o all_o welfare_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o for_o this_o be_v a_o charity_n which_o all_o communion_n how_o schismatical_a soever_o have_v for_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v divide_v to_o wish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o wish_v they_o well_o when_o they_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o faction_n how_o little_a regard_n soever_o they_o have_v to_o god_n or_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o utmost_a charity_n which_o most_o of_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v actual_o due_a to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o themselves_o and_o as_o every_o ignorant_a laic_a may_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o this_o charitable_a affection_n if_o it_o deserve_v so_o good_a a_o name_n how_o schismatical_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v real_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a on_o their_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o person_n to_o know_v when_o his_o act_n of_o separation_n be_v uncharitable_a at_o least_o not_o without_o resolve_v all_o again_o into_o disputable_a proposition_n §_o xxxviii_o for_o 2._o his_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o a_o pregnant_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v on_o his_o part_n uncharitable_a and_o therefore_o schismatical_a no_o not_o though_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o not_o only_o to_o refuse_v active_a obedience_n to_o his_o ordinary_a superior_n but_o also_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o either_o to_o set_v up_o or_o abet_v other_o communion_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a separation_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o will_v make_v it_o uncharitable_a and_o schismatical_a and_o that_o may_v on_o our_o brethren_n principle_n be_v as_o easy_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o his_o superior_n as_o by_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o actual_a divider_n for_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o our_o brethren_n consider_v superior_n here_o as_o plain_o act_v on_o equal_a term_n in_o these_o matter_n with_o their_o subject_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n there_o can_v so_o much_o as_o a_o presumption_n lie_v on_o their_o side_n that_o his_o separation_n may_v therefore_o be_v presume_v likely_a to_o be_v uncharitable_a on_o his_o side_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o §_o thirty-nine_o for_o 1._o upon_o their_o principle_n he_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v his_o superior_n as_o fallible_a as_o himself_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o disputable_a evidence_n and_o depend_v on_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o cognizance_n they_o yet_o encourage_v such_o a_o ignorant_a laic_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o on_o his_o own_o judgement_n §_o xl_o and_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o encourage_v he_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o they_o which_o may_v indeed_o be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o rational_a if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o only_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o full_a prospect_n of_o what_o learned_a man_n can_v inform_v he_o but_o also_o to_o differ_v in_o his_o practice_n too_o even_o where_o his_o compliance_n in_o practice_n need_v not_o signify_v any_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o honest_a deal_n but_o also_o to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o judge_v unfit_a and_o oppressive_a in_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o otherwise_o lawful_a superior_n whereas_o such_o compliance_n as_o this_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o pleasure_v another_o in_o that_o which_o he_o otherwise_o himself_o believe_v imprudent_a and_o be_v daily_o practise_v by_o themselves_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o oeconomical_a or_o political_a relation_n and_o indeed_o every_o where_o where_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o right_a of_o government_n as_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o distinction_n between_o obligation_n in_o practice_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o oppose_v it_o beside_o their_o refuse_v even_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o this_o case_n do_v plain_o signify_v how_o little_o they_o ascribe_v to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n §_o xli_o and_o 3._o wherever_o any_o compliance_n be_v necessary_a for_o accommodate_v these_o difference_n they_o do_v as_o much_o require_v it_o from_o the_o church_n as_o themselves_o and_o do_v as_o confident_o charge_v she_o with_o schism_n as_o long_o as_o she_o do_v not_o yield_v her_o imposition_n to_o they_o as_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o those_o imposition_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n what_o presumption_n can_v be_v for_o authority_n if_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o yield_v as_o her_o subject_n and_o if_o person_n be_v in_o no_o great_a probability_n of_o avoid_v this_o uncharitableness_n by_o yield_v than_o by_o oppose_v it_o so_o that_o the_o ultimate_a recourse_n here_o must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o how_o little_a horror_n that_o can_v be_v to_o such_o a_o person_n i_o have_v already_o show_v thus_o insufficient_a our_o adversary_n notion_n be_v for_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n that_o may_v prove_v terrible_a to_o popular_a capacity_n §_o xlii_o but_o upon_o our_o principle_n such_o a_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v give_v as_o the_o most_o incultivated_a laic_a may_v understand_v to_o be_v extreme_o mischievous_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prudence_n whereby_o he_o manage_n his_o worldly_a affair_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o dreadful_a punishment_n it_o deserve_v from_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n incumbent_a on_o he_o from_o his_o own_o attribute_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o government_n to_o inflict_v those_o so_o deserve_a severity_n on_o person_n true_o criminal_a not_o